lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o deep_a and_o due_o affect_v consideration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o so_o great_a benefaction_n and_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o god_n profess_v he_o be_v grieve_v vex_v provoke_v press_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n weary_v make_v to_o serve_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o one_o that_o will_v move_v compassion_n oh_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v these_o so_o enkindle_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o shame_n sorrow_n gratitude_n holy_a desire_n zeal_n revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v as_o be_v always_o find_v in_o true_a repentance_n 3._o in_o repentance_n in_o general_n there_o be_v find_v as_o motive_n and_o persuasive_n of_o it_o self-preservation_n a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o avoidance_n of_o and_o fly_v from_o misery_n man_n dear_o as_o we_o say_v repent_v it_o when_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o way_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o health_n loss_n of_o estate_n 5.11_o prov._n 5.11_o loss_n of_o friend_n of_o reputation_n and_o of_o all_o enjoyment_n and_o when_o they_o see_v all_o manner_n of_o distress_n etc._n c._n 1.24_o marc._n 9.43_o etc._n etc._n anguish_n and_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o see_v all_o consume_v and_o say_v how_o have_v we_o hate_a instruction_n and_o despise_a reproof_n thus_o in_o scripture_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n a_o cut_n off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o foot_n a_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o repentance_n to_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o continue_v to_o offend_v under_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n blind_a halt_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n eye_n foot_n maim_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n whole_a where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v there_o be_v a_o seek_v honour_n glory_n and_o immortality_n by_o engage_v in_o repentance_n into_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n vehement_o agitate_v the_o spirit_n and_o thought_n against_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o do_v evil_a what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o who_o after_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o repent_v else_o you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n repentance_n unto_o life_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o that_o iniquity_n may_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o scripture_n have_v these_o two_o handle_n of_o the_o soul_n fear_v of_o evil_a and_o desire_v of_o happiness_n mighty_o move_v it_o to_o repentance_n by_o they_o it_o hold_v these_o two_o great_a globe_n the_o world_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o world_n of_o misery_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o with_o a_o sceptre_n so_o potent_a it_o sway_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o please_v i_o have_v thus_o far_o give_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n in_o general_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n i_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o head_n that_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o very_a inward_a sense_n of_o mankind_n spring_v from_o and_o have_v its_o whole_a place_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o repentance_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v lay_v the_o basis_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n that_o have_v spread_v over_o human_a nature_n the_o notion_n and_o sense_n of_o repentance_n and_o where_o it_o be_v true_o wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v accept_v only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o have_v no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o repentance_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n it_o must_v have_v a_o rational_a foundation_n and_o encouragement_n if_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mercy_n no_o forgiveness_n no_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n but_o that_o of_o fruitless_a sorrow_n horror_n and_o despair_v the_o repentance_n of_o wail_v and_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n that_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n a_o repentance_n without_o be_v change_v or_o make_v better_a see_v then_o salvation_n forgiveness_n mercy_n be_v all_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o else_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o repentance_n such_o a_o repentance_n as_o have_v in_o it_o a_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n david_n give_v we_o this_o great_a instruction_n psal_n 130._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v with_o the_o awe_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o fear_n of_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o forgveness_n with_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a also_o in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o repentance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o will_v after_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v or_o reprobate_v from_o it_o and_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o that_o be_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12.17_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v reject_v whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o isaack_n or_o of_o esau_n repentance_n it_o be_v much_o at_o one_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o esau_n repentance_n find_v no_o place_n in_o himself_o so_o it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o repentance_n fly_v into_o despair_n if_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v when_o we_o tender_v it_o or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o isaac_n not_o repent_v when_o esau_n weep_v to_o procure_v it_o but_o still_o fix_v the_o blessing_n on_o jacob_n it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o please_v to_o accept_v our_o repentance_n or_o himself_o to_o repent_v in_o a_o sense_n worthy_a of_o he_o our_o repentance_n will_v be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o esau_n tear_n or_o than_o the_o weep_n in_o hell_n we_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o reprobate_v in_o our_o repentance_n the_o law_n that_o say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o act_n and_o live_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o a_o better_a hope_n even_o pardon_n of_o sin_n atonement_n and_o reconciliarion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o this_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o repentance_n 7.17_o heb._n 7.17_o and_o be_v not_o reject_v but_o accept_v here_o then_o there_o be_v rational_a foundation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o repentance_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v upon_o and_o into_o despair_n there_o be_v hope_n concern_v
evangelical_n repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o upon_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o as_o most_o seasonable_a short_a consideration_n on_o that_o great_a context_n hebr._n 12.26_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o only_a earth_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o late_a dreadful_a earthquake_n in_o jamaica_n and_o the_o late_a monitory_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o london_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n whereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o discourse_n on_o deathbed_n repentance_n on_o luc._n 22.39_o now_o god_n command_v every_o one_o every_o where_o to_o repent_v act_n xvii_o 20._o by_o t._n beverley_n london_n print_v by_o r._n smith_n for_o w._n miller_n at_o the_o gild_a acorn_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n where_o gentleman_n and_o other_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o bind_a book_n of_o most_o sort_n act_n of_o parliament_n speech_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o discourse_n and_o state-matter_n as_o also_o book_n of_o divinity_n church-government_n humanity_n sermon_n on_o most_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n mdcxciii_o license_v and_o enter_v according_a to_o order_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n and_o qveen_n to_o their_o majesty_n be_v most_o humble_o present_v these_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n extend_v to_o national_a reformation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o be_v insert_v consideration_n upon_o the_o late_a earthquake_n in_o jamaica_n and_o the_o late_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o london_n and_o other_o part_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o this_o on_o great_a right_a and_o due_a for_o who_o as_o religious_a prince_n be_v so_o concern_v in_o public_a reformation_n according_a to_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n who_o as_o protestant_a prince_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o protestation_n against_o papal_n and_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o usurpation_n be_v a_o preparation_n even_o for_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o 180_o year_n style_v in_o prophecy_n half_a time_n near_o expire_a into_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n when_o reform_a prince_n true_o so_o shall_v not_o lose_v but_o high_o gain_v in_o glory_n who_o as_o good_a and_o indeed_o gracious_a prince_n be_v so_o deep_o affect_v in_o public_a judgement_n unhappy_a revolution_n or_o general_a mercy_n and_o happy_a revolution_n forebode_v by_o earthquake_n or_o gentle_a move_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n of_o their_o people_n and_o of_o what_o prince_n can_v we_o hope_v or_o promise_v ourselves_o better_a than_o of_o their_o so_o unite_a majesty_n two-one_a in_o true_a religion_n as_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v please_v to_o give_v particular_a direction_n to_o themselves_o of_o those_o tremble_n of_o earth_n whether_o for_o judgement_n and_o repentance_n or_o for_o mercy_n in_o their_o port_n in_o jamaica_n style_v royal_a and_o in_o this_o their_o capital_a city_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o peculiar_o in_o the_o camp_n royal_a in_o flanders_n so_o all_o these_o discourse_n upon_o all_o be_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o profound_a obeisance_n first_o lay_v at_o their_o majesty_n foot_n as_o have_v the_o first_o national_a episcopacy_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o god_n in_o succession_n to_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a prince_n in_o much_o great_a and_o true_a right_o than_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o primacy_n from_o peter_n or_o his_o hierarchy_n their_o episcopacy_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o national_a episcopacy_n so_o constitute_v by_o their_o majesty_n even_o as_o a_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v i_o hope_v more_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n wherein_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o national_a episcopacy_n to_o their_o majesty_n they_o can_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v represent_v to_o they_o what_o be_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o this_o ministration_n for_o wherein_o have_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n find_v a_o great_a configuration_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o stability_n of_o time_n than_o when_o david_n and_o nathan_n jehosaphat_n micaiah_n and_o jehaziel_n joash_n and_o iehoiadah_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshuah_n nehemiah_n and_o ezra_n have_v be_v conjoin_v and_o in_o church_n history_n than_o when_o constantine_n and_o athanasius_n theodose_n and_o ambrose_n the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o luther_n &c._n &c._n and_o in_o our_o nation_n than_o when_o such_o as_o k._n edw._n vi_o and_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n or_o q._n eliz._n &_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v unite_v in_o public_a reformation_n and_o oh_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o general_a reformation_n by_o both_o may_v be_v tincture_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n deep_o to_o be_v search_v it_o be_v so_o near_o how_o great_a honour_n will_v be_v return_v from_o hence_o all_o which_o be_v most_o humble_o pray_v by_o their_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n t._n beverly_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o author_n we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o name_n and_o profession_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v distinguish_v thereby_o every_o one_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o national_a church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o dissent_v church_n among_o we_o the_o temple_n the_o temple_n say_v the_o one_o and_o say_v the_o other_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o the_o most_o of_o these_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o god_n have_v i_o be_o persuade_v a_o few_o name_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o say_a church_n who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o do_v indeed_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n such_o to_o who_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o other_o let_v they_o be_v of_o the_o low_a or_o of_o the_o high_a form_n such_o that_o have_v make_v the_o first_o step_n to_o reformation_n or_o high_a and_o great_a step_n thereto_o they_o be_v but_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o fig_n treee_v that_o be_v curse_v of_o christ_n and_o shall_v soon_o wither_v away_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o name_n you_o have_v i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o any_o name_n among_o we_o but_o christian_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o phrophesy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o micah_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v by_o mountain_n in_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v dignify_v or_o distinguish_v but_o the_o true_a live_n mistick_n and_o catholic_n church_n such_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n with_o other_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a know_v they_o you_o have_v these_o follow_a discourse_n to_o help_v you_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n some_o despise_v this_o great_a grace_n and_o stumble_v at_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o too_o high_a too_o hard_o and_o too_o difficult_a a_o work_n but_o god_n have_v his_o fire_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cut_n off_o a_o right_a hand_n a_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o it_o be_v better_a go_v to_o heaven_n with_o one_o eye_n and_o with_o one_o hand_n maim_v and_o halt_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o both_o other_o say_v repentance_n be_v a_o legal_a work_n fit_v only_o for_o old_a testament_n saint_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sorrow_n a_o rapentance_n that_o work_v death_n but_o the_o repentance_n here_o call_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o soul_n poor_a and_o naked_a tremble_a and_o melt_v to_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n
that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v here_o be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o thus_o receive_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o difference_n debate_n and_o controversy_n he_o that_o have_v this_o anoint_v from_o above_o this_o well_o of_o life_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n will_v not_o bless_v himself_o in_o a_o idol_n nor_o be_v please_v with_o any_o pompous_a worship_n know_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o but_o to_o minister_v the_o thing_n contain_v herein_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o worthy_a name_n of_o christian_a profess_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v herein_o press_v to_o and_o call_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o sure_a dwelling_n place_n for_o none_o shall_v then_o indeed_o harm_v we_o if_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o be_v plain_a gospel_n truth_n that_o whosoever_o stumble_v thereat_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o yet_o mysterious_a and_o deep_a that_o one_o can_v never_o find_v the_o bottom_n a_o river_n that_o man_n may_v swim_v in_o o_o christian_n whenever_o thou_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o these_o thing_n let_v thy_o profit_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o call_v thou_o never_o go_v to_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o bid_v they_o there_o farewell_n go_v to_o christ_n whensoever_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o any_o private_a whisper_n go_v in_o all_o thy_o rag_n say_v with_o the_o prodigal_n though_o i_o have_v spend_v all_o upon_o harlot_n and_o be_o starve_v have_v feed_v upon_o husk_n i_o know_v in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o here_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o yet_o take_v i_o into_o thy_o family_n though_o i_o be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v say_v do_v stand_v doubt_v come_v in_o come_v in_o to_o my_o house_n bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o put_v it_o on_o he_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o thou_o my_o son_n now_o thou_o be_v return_v not_o a_o word_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v now_o thou_o be_v return_v i_o will_v receive_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o penny_n in_o thy_o purse_n nor_o any_o good_a quality_n in_o thou_o but_o this_o thy_o come_n back_o to_o i_o thou_o must_v starve_v if_o thou_o keep_v wander_v from_o thy_o father_n house_n if_o i_o do_v feed_v thou_o thou_o perish_v thou_o have_v bethink_v thyself_o at_o last_o and_o be_v come_v home_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o door_n any_o long_o starve_v in_o the_o cold_a and_o for_o hunger_n away_o away_o with_o thy_o provious_a disposition_n and_o good_a qualification_n before_o come_v welcome_a welcome_o come_v in_o come_v in_o do_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n i_o be_o glad_a thou_o be_v come_v who_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v see_v thou_o return_v again_o bring_v hither_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v it_o and_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a how_o merry_a sinner_n can_v thou_o be_v and_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v merry_a yea_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o and_o rejoice_v o_o here_o be_v a_o feast_n indeed_o but_o this_o make_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi to_o stand_v off_o pout_a and_o grumble_a and_o he_o will_v never_o more_o come_v into_o his_o father_n house_n for_o he_o be_v never_o so_o kind_o deal_v with_o yet_o never_o trasgress_v at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v qualify_v and_o deserve_a entertainment_n he_o have_v do_v many_o a_o good_a work_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o expect_v to_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o they_o that_o come_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n to_o who_o god_n will_v say_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_v good_a let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v deligent_fw-la to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v or_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n here_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n this_o be_v a_o shake_a time_n god_n be_v now_o shake_v all_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v come_v he_o that_o epistolize_v this_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o author_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o endeavour_n to_o press_v after_o and_o witness_v for_o he_o as_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o inside_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o that_o be_v go_v beyond_o he_o and_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n know_v the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n i_o have_v press_v the_o author_n to_o permit_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o light_n which_o at_o last_o be_v condescend_v to_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o to_o they_o edification_n conversion_n reformation_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o myself_o most_o reverend_a in_o our_o lord_n in_o present_v to_o your_o hand_n this_o follow_a discourse_n to_o offer_v you_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o you_o have_v before_o receive_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a master_n and_o teacher_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o one_o shepherd_n the_o chief_z shepherd_z and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o you_o yourselves_o have_v often_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_n and_o believe_v discourse_v with_o clear_a evidence_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n for_o make_v this_o humble_a offerture_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o by_o discourse_v and_o argue_v a_o point_n so_o acknowledg_o great_a so_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a not_o only_o to_o christianity_n but_o to_o natural_a religion_n and_o all_o morality_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o as_o i_o can_v but_o trust_v it_o will_v because_o it_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o may_v reconcile_v myself_o to_o your_o more_o not_o only_o favourable_a but_o deep_a consideration_n in_o so_o great_a point_n of_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o present_v to_o you_o and_o have_v make_v some_o reference_n unto_o in_o this_o very_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o most_o connatural_a to_o it_o for_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o a_o plain_a and_o contestable_a truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o repentance_n be_v and_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a fold_n and_o plait_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o hieroglyphic_n figure_n and_o prophetical_a number_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o impossible_a or_o high_o improbable_a that_o i_o especial_o shall_v attain_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o answer_v and_o apologise_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o great_a dependency_n of_o prophecy_n to_o they_o that_o send_v to_o i_o for_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o urge_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o natural_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v that_o though_o there_o can_v be_v mathematical_a demonstration_n of_o those_o great_a truth_n as_o of_o euclid_n proposition_n yet_o there_o may_v
so_o many_o discourse_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n that_o upon_o that_o very_a consideration_n you_o may_v be_v most_o zealous_a in_o it_o so_o i_o earnest_o pray_v you_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o lord_n find_v you_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v you_o great_a ruler_n in_o a_o true_o evangelical_n sense_n than_o now_o you_o be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a side_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v the_o salvation_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n herein_o i_o be_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o affectionate_a orator_n t._n beverley_n a_o discourse_n upon_o evangelical_n repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o the_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o universal_a notion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o even_o with_o man_n or_o with_o himself_o then_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o resolve_v and_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v fit_v as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o second_o state_n of_o innocency_n a_o reserve_v after_o the_o ruin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o our_o first_o innocency_n a_o remedy_n a_o reparation_n after_o the_o first_o advantage_n of_o do_v well_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mediator_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o extremity_n and_o utmost_a rage_n of_o wickedness_n or_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o fury_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o redeemer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12._o that_o be_v place_n and_o room_n for_o it_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n that_o god_n do_v not_o scorn_n and_o utter_o reject_v it_o against_o he_o that_o have_v once_o sin_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inexorable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entreat_v concern_v it_o for_o how_o woeful_a and_o even_o hellish_o miserable_a will_v man_n be_v without_o it_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o offer_v and_o accept_v such_o repentance_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v mutual_a forgiveness_n among_o man_n and_o not_o unappeasable_a hatred_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n a_o preparedness_n to_o acquiesce_v to_o be_v satisfy_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v appease_v upon_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o action_n a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o reformation_n from_o it_o all_o this_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o be_v absolute_o hell_n for_o sorrow_n dislike_n trouble_v remorse_n for_o what_o a_o man_n have_v do_v evil_a move_v a_o man_n to_o review_v to_o acknowledgement_n to_o bewail_v to_o confession_n to_o change_v and_o reformation_n to_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n and_o action_n see_v then_o man_n be_v such_o a_o fall_v such_o a_o peccant_a and_o offend_a nature_n it_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o notion_n such_o action_n in_o man_n soul_n as_o repentance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a irreconcilableness_n a_o unpardonableness_n after_o offence_n commit_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o human_a nature_n one_o towards_o another_o nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n within_o himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o every_o sin_n will_v be_v like_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matt._n 12._o unpardonable_a and_o because_o unpardonable_a impenitable_a or_o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o world_n will_v become_v a_o theatre_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n even_o a_o hell_n without_o any_o chancery_n any_o appeal_n to_o grace_n to_o mercy_n or_o relent_a of_o repentance_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n the_o reverence_n and_o awe_v of_o goodness_n and_o forgiveness_n now_o that_o which_o lie_v loose_a and_o scatter_a or_o disseminated_a sow_o through_o the_o whole_a human_a creation_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v collect_v into_o a_o more_o full_a and_o solemn_a doctrine_n and_o open_v the_o foundation_n and_o lay_v bare_a and_o in_o view_v the_o root_n or_o the_o great_a place_n of_o it_o how_o it_o have_v room_n and_o reception_n what_o be_v the_o source_n spring_n of_o efficacy_n from_o which_o it_o rise_v even_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o migh_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o be_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o the_o elaboratory_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o it_o the_o true_a form_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o inward_a consideration_n move_a to_o it_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o space_n for_o it_o it_o resolve_v the_o scruple_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o it_o show_v the_o great_a fruit_n certain_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o all_o these_o be_v either_o most_o innate_o reside_v or_o some_o way_n reducible_a to_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a context_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o regard_n i_o have_v choose_v it_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v light_a according_o to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o these_o head_n i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n to_o discourse_n it_o 1._o in_o regard_v it_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o act_v 4.12_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a area_n court_n space_n and_o most_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a notion_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o as_o any_o way_n commensurate_n to_o or_o extend_v upon_o the_o whole_a human_a nature_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o original_a flow_v from_o some_o communication_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v it_o full_o and_o genuine_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a operator_n of_o it_o 2._o here_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o to_o we_o the_o elaboratory_n or_o instrument_n god_n have_v prepare_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o inlay_v the_o soul_n with_o in_o order_n to_o repentance_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n godly_a sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n after_o and_o according_a to_o god_n work_v down_o repentance_n or_o bring_v it_o forth_o a_o sorrow_n oppose_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v death_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v 1._o repentance_n to_o salvation_n effectual_a to_o it_o 2._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 1._o not_o as_o a_o false_a counterfeit_a repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o always_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o promote_v and_o not_o recall_v repeal_v or_o reverse_v but_o confirm_v by_o progressive_a repeat_v act_n and_o renew_v after_o fall_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_z or_o lay_v hold_v of_o salvaetion_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o rise_v not_o from_o a_o earthly_a spring_n or_o any_o sorrow_n not_o after_o god_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v it_o yield_v just_a reason_n to_o discourse_n the_o true_a law_n and_o rule_n the_o frame_n and_o true_a constitution_n the_o motive_n mean_n and_o consideration_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 4._o the_o admirable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v most_o visible_o and_o illustrious_o set_v forth_o before_o we_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 1._o it_o be_v
this_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o repentance_n press_v home_o and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o again_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o grace_n give_v by_o he_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v repentance_n and_o then_o have_v god_n grant_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n christ_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o give_v repentance_n 5.31_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o act_n 5.31_o and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v educe_v it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o anâ—_n power_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o by_o derivation_n or_o descent_n from_o adam_n it_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o human_n blood_n god_n therefore_o do_v not_o give_v such_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v a_o fund_z of_o pardon_n reconcilement_n and_o salvation_n he_o first_o settle_v that_o else_o repentance_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o eye_n will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o first_o make_v light_n light_n be_v alone_o in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o give_v no_o man_n the_o repentance_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v and_o pardon_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o expose_v his_o own_o grace_n to_o damnation_n or_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v any_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o mediator_n in_o the_o redeemer_n so_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n there_o have_v never_o be_v else_o the_o notion_n the_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n there_o have_v never_o be_v the_o sound_n or_o report_v of_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o foundation_n let_v we_o take_v the_o true_a degree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n in_o two_o position_n posit_n 1._o god_n have_v wriâ—ten_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o man_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n â—nd_v duty_n of_o repentance_n thaâ—_n it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 10._o rom._n 10._o or_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v very_o near_o he_o god_n have_v also_o put_v a_o tenderness_n towards_o it_o a_o flexibleness_n he_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n pliable_a to_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v from_o the_o mediator_n i_o confess_v this_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v see_v repentance_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o a_o sinful_a fall_v creature_n now_o in_o that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v upright_o and_o perfect_a and_o good_a and_o what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v write_v there_o in_o his_o creation_n what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o repentance_n adam_n be_v so_o righteous_a a_o person_n he_o can_v need_v no_o repentance_n why_o then_o shall_v repentance_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o universal_a observation_n it_o be_v a_o notion_n very_o intimate_v to_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o even_o endear_v to_o his_o thought_n every_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v glad_a there_o be_v such_o a_o notion_n such_o a_o idea_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v it_o from_o scripture_n acknowledge_v immediate_o the_o goodness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o right_a upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o promise_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v at_o some_o time_n repent_v and_o reform_v and_o grow_v better_o and_o there_o be_v proportionable_o a_o general_a faith_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o repent_a offender_n pardon_v if_o man_n be_v tell_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n change_n repent_v and_o reform_v from_o their_o sinful_a course_n if_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o become_v other_o man_n they_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a but_o rather_o say_v 24.25_o act_n 24.25_o they_o will_v take_v a_o convenient_a time_n for_o it_o though_o temptation_n carry_v they_o away_o yet_o they_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o assent_n and_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o while_o they_o defer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o practice_n that_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o repent_v this_o i_o assert_v be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o how_o this_o notion_n of_o repentance_n come_v to_o be_v so_o very_o intimate_v and_o connatural_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o with_o such_o a_o engrave_v engraft_a hope_n and_o belief_n of_o pardon_n upon_o it_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o demand_n of_o natural_a conscience_n do_v so_o wonderful_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v like_o those_o of_o natural_a justice_n and_o common_a honesty_n of_o soberness_n and_o temperance_n of_o truth_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n or_o whatever_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n as_o moral_o good_a and_o excellent_a and_o even_o as_o the_o deep_a impression_n of_o natural_a religion_n sense_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o all_o these_o give_v a_o honour_n â—o_o repentance_n exert_n and_o urge_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o sentiment_n of_o soul_n we_o allow_v the_o one_o we_o allow_v the_o other_o also_o if_o the_o remain_v of_o natural_a conscience_n call_v a_o man_n out_o to_o the_o one_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o the_o other_o also_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o i_o affirm_v be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o this_o i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o mediator_n between_o the_o one_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o john_n 1_o 9_o heb._n 1.3_o have_v natural_a conscience_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n â—ven_v as_o redeemer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o thâ—n_o bear_v up_o that_o law_n of_o holiness_n engrave_v on_o man_n heart_n in_o creation_n he_o hold_v up_o that_o rational_a moral_a frame_n he_o keep_v that_o light_n that_o candle_n or_o taper_n of_o god_n in_o man_n spirit_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o lamp_n put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n through_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v remain_v of_o that_o excellent_a image_n wherein_o man_n be_v first_o create_v even_o in_o that_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sink_v either_o into_o that_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n a_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o he_o or_o into_o a_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o damn_a spirit_n do_v here_o be_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o he_o shore_n up_o and_o stay_v this_o law_n of_o original_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o slide_v utter_o away_o nor_o sink_v 2._o through_o the_o redeemer_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o gracious_a a_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n his_o just_a indignation_n and_o fury_n against_o a_o sinful_a world_n and_o against_o particular_a sinner_n be_v restrain_v god_n refrain_n himself_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o speedy_o execute_v judgement_n he_o exercise_n a_o admirable_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v 9.24_o jere._n 9.24_o and_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o provocation_n 3.6_o lamen_n 3.22_o malac._n 3.6_o it_o be_v of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a merciful_a long-suffering_a slow_a to_o wrath_n 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o of_o great_a mercy_n and_o all_o this_o be_v very_o visible_a every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o 36.25_o job_n 36.25_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n proclaim_v it_o every_o motion_n of_o nature_n within_o and_o without_o we_o 136._o psal_n 136._o tell_v we_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o now_o these_o two_o lay_v together_o explain_v to_o we_o how_o repentance_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o
instruction_n c._n 33_o 16._o c._n 36.10_o this_o be_v that_o earnest_a motion_n of_o natural_a conscience_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o repentance_n to_o return_v all_o it_o can_v after_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o inocency_n purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v move_v first_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o against_o sin_n and_o to_o good_a and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o natural_a conscience_n that_o be_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o also_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o further_a gâ—ace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v general_o such_o motion_n as_o argue_v this_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o sense_n feel_v vigour_n not_o twice_o dead_a pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o gracious_a aussrance_n that_o repentance_n shall_v find_v plâ—ce_n for_o itself_o that_o this_o state_n be_v not_o hell_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n or_o unpardonableness_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o very_a intelligible_a declination_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o azimuth_n the_o high_a point_n of_o innocency_n to_o the_o next_o point_n repentance_n which_o by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v transcend_v the_o very_a first_o height_n but_o that_o indeed_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a light_n but_o take_v repentance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a reserve_n after_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v it_o a_o place_n so_o it_o be_v near_o and_o even_o next_o to_o natural_a conscience_n posit_n 2._o the_o second_o position_n i_o lay_v down_o concern_v repentance_n and_o that_o give_v the_o true_a degree_n of_o its_o elevation_n through_o the_o redeemer_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a spring_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o redemption_n repentance_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n whein_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o under_o all_o the_o variety_n and_o complex_fw-la of_o notion_n that_o can_v express_v so_o great_a a_o point_n to_o we_o viz._n remember_v bethink_v turn_v convert_v renew_v amend_v search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o expression_n excel_v natural_a knowledge_n concern_v it_o it_o open_v to_o we_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n who_o give_v it_o a_o place_n a_o possibility_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o make_v this_o supreme_a donation_n 3.26_o act_n c._n 5.35_o c._n 3.26_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o bless_v in_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o our_o iniquity_n scripture_n open_v to_o we_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a spring_n use_v efficient_a of_o it_o viz._n the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficient_a of_o it_o it_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o great_a motive_n of_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n 29._o esa_n 55.7_o heb._n c._n 12.24_o v._o 29._o and_o abundant_o pardon_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o so_o great_a a_o atonement_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o dread_a of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o live_a gâ—d_n into_o who_o hand_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.10_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o ever_o to_o come_v it_o give_v we_o all_o the_o qualification_n of_o it_o repentance_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n turn_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a in_o our_o evil_a way_n it_o move_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o application_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o it_o command_n exhortation_n counsel_n threat_n it_o never_o leave_v speak_v 18.30_o ezek._n 18.30_o and_o cry_v out_o to_o we_o repent_v it_o say_v to_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v your_o self_n 4.17_o matt._n 4.17_o so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n it_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 18.30_o ezek._n 18.30_o it_o even_o weep_v over_o we_o that_o we_o will_v do_v it_o 19.42_o luke_n 19.42_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v it_o weep_v when_o we_o have_v not_o know_v even_o we_o in_o our_o day_n the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n it_o offer_v it_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o eternal_a misery_n repentance_n be_v advise_v express_o to_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n revel_v c._n 2._o c._n 3._o to_o show_v the_o universality_n and_o necessity_n of_o its_o use_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o repentance_n be_v the_o most_o native_a domestic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n serve_v to_o these_o low_a purpose_n only_o 1._o it_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o human_a order_n government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o fall_v into_o a_o perfect_a hell_n for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o sentiment_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v tend_v to_o make_v man_n better_o be_v there_o not_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n mercy_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n not_o only_o as_o what_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v but_o also_o what_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o return_v to_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o vicious_a man_n be_v restrain_v from_o run_v into_o utmost_a excess_n and_o extremity_n and_o as_o be_v reclaimld_a correct_v reform_a moderate_v and_o cultivate_v by_o precept_n of_o natural_a religion_n wisdom_n add_v morality_n all_o which_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v speciman_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o sty_n of_o sensualist_n and_o impure_a creature_n wallow_v in_o brutish_a and_o worse_o than_o swinish_a lust_n and_o do_v not_o this_o notion_n sweeten_v man_n one_o to_o another_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n of_o savage_a and_o wild_a beast_n tear_v in_o piece_n one_o another_o and_o both_o way_n a_o hell_n of_o a_o world_n 2._o hereby_o god_n will_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n also_o as_o this_o great_a notion_n of_o repentance_n teach_v for_o when_o the_o respite_n of_o forty_o day_n import_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o city_n of_o nineveh_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v even_o the_o pagan_a world_n preach_v repentance_n to_o it_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v they_o fruitful_a time_n and_o season_n and_o shilling_n their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n which_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n and_o grace_n how_o do_v this_o riches_n of_o goodness_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n 2.3.4_o rom._n 2.3.4_o if_o not_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n justify_v their_o condemnation_n who_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o as_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o those_o who_o repent_v not_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n the_o great_a than_o jonah_n so_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o other_o heathen_a nation_n city_n and_o people_n who_o may_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n have_v be_v argue_v to_o repentance_n so_o that_o though_o god_n have_v in_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o justice_n think_v fit_a to_o deny_v they_o what_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n upon_o yet_o even_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o nineveh_n repentance_n they_o be_v not_o repent_v by_o that_o light_n they_o have_v will_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o gâ—d_a the_o apostle_n speak_v
of_o in_o that_o forename_a rom._n 2._o 3._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v the_o notion_n of_o repentance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n see_v the_o original_a of_o whatever_o be_v worthy_a or_o excellent_a in_o man_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n or_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n have_v thereby_o dlspose_v the_o hearâ—_n of_o man_n to_o a_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v one_o man_n to_o forgive_v another_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v engage_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o offence_n one_o against_o another_o to_o desire_v pardon_n and_o to_o offend_v no_o more_o wherein_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o present_a state_n be_v support_v and_o preserve_v and_o herein_o and_o by_o these_o very_a mutual_a repentance_n towards_o and_o forgiveness_n one_o of_o another_o be_v there_o a_o great_a illustration_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n upon_o repentance_n and_o thereby_o a_o invitation_n encouragement_n and_o lead_v to_o repentance_n towards_o god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o gospel-command_a to_o forgive_v they_o who_o have_v trespass_v against_o we_o though_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v i_o repent_v and_o that_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v we_o our_o lord_n both_o appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o excite_v and_o encourage_v unto_o repentance_n towards_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o mutual_a repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v great_a regard_n in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o do_v 4._o the_o natural_a light_n god_n have_v give_v concern_v repentance_n and_o the_o sense_n in_o man_n soul_n concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o duty_n upon_o which_o the_o redeemer_n have_v point_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o ground_n and_o rude_a draught_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a revelation_n accomplish_v and_o fill_v up_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plant_v his_o supreme_a operation_n upon_o even_o as_o sanctification_n be_v engraft_v into_o that_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o those_o irritation_n and_o provoking_n of_o natural_a conscience_n to_o do_v the_o good_a and_o fly_v from_o the_o evil._n for_o thus_o jesus_n christ_n have_v as_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o mediator_n in_o one_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v a_o remnant_n and_o remainder_n of_o whatever_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o in_o redemption_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v â—â—deavoured_v to_o discourse_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o grace_n duty_n and_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v all_o settle_a in_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o redeemer_n without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o repentance_n than_o what_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o head_n head_n 2._o here_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o to_o we_o the_o great_a elaboratory_n or_o instrument_n god_n have_v prepare_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o in-laid_a the_o soul_n with_o in_o order_n to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n after_o and_o according_a to_o god_n work_v down_o or_o bring_v into_o effect_n this_o repentance_n this_o god_n have_v prepare_v as_o a_o natural_a affection_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o general_n and_o original_a form_n fit_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o than_o god_n sanctify_v it_o to_o rhi_v great_a purpose_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o to_o work_v this_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o operate_v under_o his_o spirit_n to_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o three_o general_n general_n 1._o i_o begin_v therefore_o with_o a_o description_n of_o sorrow_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n or_o as_o it_o become_v a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v counterdistinguish_v to_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o work_v death_n general_n 2._o i_o will_v consider_v the_o excellent_a use_n and_o service_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n and_o putpose_n as_o the_o work_a repentance_n to_o salvation_n general_n 3._o i_o will_v open_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o make_a use_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fit_v it_o as_o after_o himself_o or_o according_a to_o himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o above_o and_o before_o any_o other_o affection_n and_o that_o it_o become_v he_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o general_n 1._o for_o the_o description_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n or_o become_v sorrow_n oft_o god_n and_o be_v counterdistinguished_a to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v death_n sorrow_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n and_o each_o of_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o sorrow_n that_o work_v repentance_n or_o to_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o different_a and_o opposite_a sorrow_n to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n 1._o sorrow_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a passion_n or_o affection_n must_v either_o begin_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n or_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o high_a region_n the_o spirit_n and_o descend_v by_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o make_v impression_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n there_o and_o the_o body_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o this_o affection_n and_o to_o its_o place_n estimation_n power_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n now_o indeed_o all_o affection_n and_o even_o passion_n to_o speak_v most_o strict_o and_o proper_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o matter_n how_o it_o be_v use_v or_o into_o what_o form_n it_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v or_o out_o of_o what_o or_o in_o disjunction_n from_o what_o form_n it_o be_v force_v to_o move_v so_o that_o all_o we_o feel_v by_o way_n of_o suffering_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v have_v a_o please_a or_o a_o afflict_a sense_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o wave_v as_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o practical_a discourse_n of_o repentance_n i_o intend_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a the_o sense_n of_o some_o thing_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n viz._n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o narure_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o spirit_n whether_o it_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n or_o not_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v with_o they_o because_o it_o inhabit_v a_o body_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o whether_o the_o spirit_n will_v or_o not_o work_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o frâ—me_n of_o that_o body_n and_o thereby_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v affect_v be_v discover_v to_o itself_o and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v thereby_o discover_v to_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v passion_n or_o affection_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v with_o as_o find_v itself_o move_v and_o concern_v as_o that_o frame_n of_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o fit_v for_o its_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o in_o that_o body_n or_o put_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n or_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o afflict_v so_o as_o to_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n and_o both_o and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n serviceable_a to_o godly_a sorrow_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a in_o godly_a sorrow_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n in_o it_o as_o
it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o impure_a and_o shameful_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o only_a wife_n and_o gracious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o bring_v wrath_n and_o ruin_n and_o condemnation_n upon_o it_o contemplate_v consider_v and_o weigh_v those_o reason_n and_o thereby_o find_v itself_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o break_a bone_n or_o bruise_a flesh_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bruise_v in_o spirit_n and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o wound_a and_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n and_o this_o when_o it_o eye_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n gracious_a and_o good_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v a_o true_a godly_a sorrow_n or_o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a region_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o spirit_n and_o it_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o affection_n even_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o appearance_n of_o it_o solemn_a humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o deny_v it_o those_o ornament_n or_o refreshment_n that_o itself_o at_o other_o time_n desire_n for_o it_o it_o bridle_v and_o curb_v its_o own_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o it_o humble_v it_o by_o fast_v it_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n it_o keep_v it_o wake_v it_o dissolve_v it_o into_o tear_n and_o if_o it_o be_v very_o great_a as_o sometime_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o benign_a juice_n of_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o affect_v and_o because_o these_o arise_v from_o a_o sorrow_n within_o after_o god_n god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v they_o as_o sign_n of_o such_o sorrow_n and_o call_v for_o they_o 2._o the_o sickness_n or_o want_v or_o pain_n or_o note_n of_o disgrace_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n send_v sometime_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o make_v it_o a_o uneasy_a or_o a_o dishonourable_a habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o the_o spirit_n take_v notice_n of_o with_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n the_o thought_n be_v in_o a_o motion_n a_o conflict_n and_o agony_n if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v guide_v to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o stroke_n on_o the_o body_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v a_o offend_a justice_n a_o provoke_v and_o displease_v holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o that_o it_o apprehend_v these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indication_n and_o forebodes_a of_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o of_o further_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n even_o at_o the_o present_a upon_o both_o body_n and_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o course_n take_v of_o seek_v pardon_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o christ_n and_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n these_o thought_n sanctify_v and_o conduct_v by_o god_n upon_o himself_o thus_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o outward_a affliction_n become_v that_o sorrow_n after_o god_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o often_o work_v that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o thus_o scripture_n very_o often_o speak_v of_o outward_a affliction_n make_v serviceable_a to_o conversion_n to_o return_n to_o god_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o war_n and_o captivity_n in_o the_o land_n of_o enemy_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n as_o great_a motive_n and_o even_o procure_v and_o exciting_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n bethink_v ourselves_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o man_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o by_o god_n and_o use_v as_o argument_n to_o such_o resentment_n as_o call_v to_o self-judging_a and_o so_o to_o reform_v â—ven_o often_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o new_a tectament_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o heb._n 12.11_o both_o these_o operation_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n seem_v to_o be_v represent_v with_o a_o great_a elegancy_n 14._o v._o 14._o and_o holy_a eloquence_n job_n 33._o the_o first_o when_o this_o sorrow_n begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thought_n arise_v therein_o god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o humiliation_n as_o keep_v he_o from_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a purpose_n again_o when_o sorrow_n begin_v in_o the_o body_n v._o 19_o he_o a_o man_n any_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o method_n of_o god_n for_o repentance_n be_v so_o lay_v be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n so_o that_o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o yea_o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_a and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v to_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n and_o now_o this_o sorrow_n thus_o after_o god_n sanctify_v thus_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v out_o after_o he_o be_v counter_a distinguish_v it_o be_v most_o different_a from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v death_n the_o sorrow_n that_o have_v no_o high_a spring_n than_o this_o world_n work_v death_n that_o be_v however_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o body_n be_v affect_v when_o it_o do_v not_o mount_v up_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o god_n offend_v for_o sin_n when_o it_o do_v not_o seek_v pardon_n of_o he_o and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n when_o it_o only_a pore_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o agitate_v itself_o about_o they_o it_o run_v down_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n of_o sorrow_n that_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o a_o heart_n deep_o set_v on_o this_o world_n and_o glue_v to_o it_o and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o the_o vault_n and_o pit_n of_o eternal_a sorrow_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o bring_v down_o the_o head_n to_o the_o grave_a it_o tend_v to_o wear_v and_o grind_v bodily_a nature_n to_o the_o dust_n every_o such_o sorrow_n not_o after_o god_n that_o have_v no_o tincture_n from_o he_o on_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o antidote_v by_o sorrow_n after_o god_n and_o by_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n it_o tend_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v the_o inlet_n unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o sorrow_n here_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o water_n ascend_v as_o high_a as_o its_o spring_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o terrene_a earthly_a nature_n sink_v down_o to_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o neathermost_a hell_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o head_n to_o show_v the_o excellent_a use_n and_o service_n sorrow_n after_o god_n yield_v in_o this_o wise_a and_o holy_a preparation_n of_o it_o by_o god_n to_o that_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 1_o in_o that_o so_o great_a and_o principal_a a_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n it_o have_v a_o use_n and_o a_o service_n to_o steer_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o the_o affection_n be_v as_o the_o rudder_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o helm_n of_o it_o guide_v by_o the_o judgement_n as_o by_o a_o pilot_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v all_o in_o a_o link_n and_o in_o a_o chain_n if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a affection_n be_v move_v that_o mighty_a vessel_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v turn_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n by_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v
and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n 6.21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v and_o you_o that_o mourn_v and_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o so_o good_a and_o so_o merciful_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o saviour_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v shall_v envy_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o know_v how_o much_o the_o carnal_a joy_n and_o mirth_n that_o be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o much_o value_v among_o man_n lavish_v out_o those_o thought_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o upon_o so_o serious_a and_o great_a thing_n as_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n newness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v be_v prepare_v by_o god_n as_o fit_v in_o their_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o more_o grave_a and_o ponder_v of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o for_o when_o man_n be_v under_o sadness_n find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o wrath_n justice_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n their_o sin_n as_o to_o joseph_n brethren_n come_v to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o be_v provoke_v to_o move_v to_o god_n by_o humiliation_n confession_n of_o sin_n prayer_n for_o pardon_n desire_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o reform_v they_o inquire_v into_o his_o word_n how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o way_n order_z their_o conversation_n aright_o to_o please_v he_o they_o be_v move_v to_o consider_v by_o these_o drop_n and_o touch_v of_o sorrow_n what_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n without_o bank_n or_o bound_n or_o bottom_n be_v where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o that_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n they_o find_v so_o little_a in_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o this_o present_a state_n that_o they_o inquire_v for_o those_o better_a and_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o in_o eternity_n when_o sorrow_n that_o dispose_v to_o strong_a and_o serious_a inquiry_n become_v sorrow_n after_o and_o according_a to_o god_n oh_o how_o excellent_o do_v it_o work_v how_o do_v man_n search_v 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o and_o try_v their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n now_o because_o of_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v place_v sorrow_n in_o to_o all_o these_o great_a effect_n therefore_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o else_o he_o love_v our_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v spiritual_a he_o command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o way_n and_o again_o he_o say_v rejoice_v he_o speak_v many_o great_a thing_n 15.11_o john_n 15.11_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o sing_v but_o our_o carnal_a our_o sensual_a joy_n he_o know_v be_v our_o death_n and_o destruction_n he_o know_v we_o be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n in_o our_o profane_a foolish_a sinful_a laughter_n than_o they_o who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o tarantula_n and_o dye_v laugh_a thus_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o laughter_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n will_v be_v heaviness_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o it_o before_o and_o in_o great_a love_n to_o we_o declare_v a_o woe_n on_o such_o laughter_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n how_o different_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o though_o it_o cause_v thought_n and_o inquiry_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o worldly_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o it_o turn_v only_o to_o worldly_a remedy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o often_o in_o a_o rage_n at_o the_o cause_v it_o find_v and_o when_o either_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v or_o fail_v in_o their_o success_n it_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o fly_v out_o too_o often_o against_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o so_o it_o work_v death_n it_o begin_v that_o hatred_n of_o god_n that_o blasphemy_n and_o rage_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o sullen_a despondent_a unactive_a state_n of_o mind_n that_o shut_v and_o seal_v up_o all_o activity_n like_o the_o night_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 9.4_o john_n 9.4_o and_o so_o go_v down_o into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o either_o sayâ—_n this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 6.33_o 1_o king_n 6.33_o why_o shall_v i_o wait_v any_o long_o or_o like_o cain_n my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o hasten_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o it_o recoil_v upon_o itself_o as_o saul_n achilophel_n judas_n or_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o die_v as_o a_o stone_n within_o itself_o as_o nabals_n heart_n die_v within_o he_o 25.27_o 1_o sam._n 25.27_o thus_o it_o every_o way_n work_v death_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n for_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v infinite_o happy_a and_o bless_v and_o all_o light_n and_o lustre_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o of_o sorrow_n as_o not_o of_o sin_n he_o therefore_o when_o sorrow_n be_v after_o he_o spring_v a_o light_n into_o it_o that_o whereas_o the_o dark_a and_o black_a part_n arise_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o sinful_a creature_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v after_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o set_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o hâ—ll_o it_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o a_o tincture_n of_o holiness_n so_o a_o tincture_n of_o life_n a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o it_o it_o work_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o spring_v up_o aftâ—r_n into_o joâ—_n in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o night_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o light_n at_o all_o enlighten_v like_o the_o night_n job_n curse_v it_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n because_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o shade_n of_o hell_n â—efore_o hell_n itself_o a_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n as_o therefore_o carnal_a joy_n be_v spark_n of_o our_o own_o kindle_v esay_n 50._o notwithstanding_o which_o we_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n even_o so_o be_v sorrow_n not_o after_o god_n as_o a_o black_a shade_n of_o our_o own_o 4._o the_o service_n of_o sorrow_n after_o god_n to_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n be_v that_o it_o break_v and_o force_n asunder_o that_o sinful_a frame_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o sin_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n and_o to_o holiness_n the_o very_a natural_a affection_n of_o sorrow_n loosen_v and_o divide_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o sorrow_n because_o that_o great_a self-love_n the_o force_n of_o that_o law_n of_o self-preservation_n be_v so_o strong_a upon_o we_o that_o see_v sorrow_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o enmity_n to_o our_o peace_n comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o to_o our_o life_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a or_o too_o long_o continue_v we_o therefore_o come_v off_o from_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o that_o give_v reason_n to_o our_o sorrow_n though_o we_o have_v exceed_o love_v it_o before_o this_o we_o find_v in_o all_o case_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o thing_n when_o therefore_o sin_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o of_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o just_a reason_n and_o most_o sensible_a and_o prevail_a reason_n of_o our_o sorrow_n it_o dissolve_v the_o frame_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v before_o compact_n as_o the_o adamant_n and_o as_o the_o neither_o millstone_n now_o this_o sorrow_n divide_v and_o separate_v between_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v forth_o that_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v again_o this_o sorrow_n be_v a_o spiritual_a melt_a soften_a and_o dissolve_v thing_n it_o separate_v the_o soul_n every_o particle_n as_o it_o be_v from_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v supple_a soft_a and_o ready_a to_o tâ—ke_v any_o figure_n thaâ—_n god_n will_v have_v it_o take_v it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o quick_a and_o lively_a sense_n which_o
the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n now_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n with_o its_o full_a purpose_n this_o humble_a break_a spirit_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v because_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o itself_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o 51.17_o psal_n 51.17_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n not_o eye_v god_n nor_o have_v regard_n to_o he_o never_o change_v the_o heart_n nor_o life_n into_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o so_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o lose_v undo_v state_n and_o so_o become_v desperate_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o esay_n 8.22_o and_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o describe_v by_o jer._n c._n 4.28_o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupter_n the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o pull_v away_o reprobate_a silver_n shall_v man_n call_v they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v they_o when_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o great_a founder_n cast_v man_n as_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v not_o purge_v fâ—om_o evil_a the_o melt_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o be_v therefore_o reject_v by_o god_n as_o reprobate_a silver_n when_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v as_o the_o chirurgery_n or_o blood-letting_a of_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n effect_n nothing_o of_o good_a it_o be_v as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v certain_o to_o death_n 6._o when_o sorrow_n be_v place_v upon_o offence_n against_o a_o person_n and_o upon_o unthankful_a and_o disingenuous_a treaty_n of_o he_o there_o arise_v a_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o that_o person_n a_o shame_n to_o offend_v further_o a_o resolution_n to_o make_v he_o all_o the_o reparation_n we_o be_v able_a and_o the_o great_a the_o bitterness_n the_o great_a the_o effect_n and_o though_o these_o can_v be_v proper_o place_v as_o issue_v from_o the_o creature_n towards_o the_o creator_n yet_o scripture_n represent_v god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v grieve_v pierce_v press_v with_o sin_n it_o represent_v the_o grieve_a sorrow_v relent_a sinner_n so_o affect_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a even_a compassion_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o unwillingness_n so_o to_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v any_o further_o it_o represent_v therefore_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o bitterness_n and_o a_o sorrow_n as_o for_o a_o first_o bear_v 12.10_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o for_o a_o only_o beget_v child_n or_o son_n or_o like_o that_o most_o compassionate_a lamentation_n for_o the_o excellent_a prince_n josiah_n 25.25_o 2_o chron._n 25.25_o slay_v at_o megiddo_n that_o be_v so_o continue_v a_o sorrow_n as_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o lamentation_n to_o that_o day_n as_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v now_o see_v repentance_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v affect_v like_o it_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o work_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o bless_a by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o whereas_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a cloud_n without_o this_o rain_n of_o heaven_n and_o well_n without_o this_o water_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o settle_v as_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o smell_v of_o its_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v to_o make_v out_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o sorrow_n after_o god_n that_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o general_n 3d._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o general_n concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n viz._n to_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o make_a use_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fit_v it_o as_o after_o himself_o or_o according_a to_o himself_o to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o make_v use_n of_o above_o and_o before_o any_o other_o affection_n and_o that_o it_o become_v he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o other_o object_n of_o rational_a intellectual_a sorrow_n but_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o his_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n or_o subordinate_v to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o sorrow_n after_o god_n for_o if_o on_o one_o side_n the_o sorrow_n so_o place_v and_o fix_v have_v so_o bless_a effect_n that_o he_o that_o so_o sorrow_n receive_v no_o injury_n by_o it_o but_o so_o great_a good_a as_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lose_v as_o change_v into_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o so_o perfect_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o sorrow_n lay_v out_o on_o any_o other_o object_n which_o be_v sorrow_n after_o the_o world_n work_v death_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o become_v the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n of_o who_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n by_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v such_o a_o rational_a intellectual_a nature_n as_o man_n that_o may_v though_o make_v holy_a fall_v into_o sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o fitness_n to_o turn_v itself_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o such_o a_o evil_a and_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n as_o god_n offend_v and_o displease_v for_o sin_n suppose_v a_o man_n by_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o lose_v either_o the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o not_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o goodness_n see_v if_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v dead_a and_o benumb_v or_o strong_o divert_v and_o turn_v off_o from_o its_o object_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v a_o irreconcilable_a judge_n and_o revenger_n and_o give_v up_o man_n to_o the_o wickedness_n and_o rage_n of_o death_n it_o must_v so_o turn_v whenever_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n turn_v any_o sinner_n to_o himself_o and_o stir_v up_o those_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n after_o himself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o natural_a conscience_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o he_o displease_v by_o sin_n by_o this_o humble_a sorrow_n of_o love_n even_o as_o upon_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n with_o a_o sorrow_n of_o pain_n fear_v and_o terror_n so_o that_o both_o the_o bondage_n of_o fear_n of_o death_n 2.15_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o the_o reverence_n of_o godly_a fear_n and_o love_n move_v to_o this_o sorrow_n and_o the_o wise_a order_n of_o thing_n settle_v by_o god_n can_v allow_v it_o otherwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n and_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o evil_n with_o trouble_n and_o dislike_n and_o reflection_n on_o its_o disagreeableness_n and_o inconveniency_n and_o yet_o its_o pressure_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o sadness_n it_o must_v either_o be_v turn_v upon_o god_n offend_v and_o displease_v by_o sin_n or_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n of_o good_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o passion_n or_o affection_n in_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v place_v on_o any_o other_o object_n it_o be_v but_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n how_o just_a so_o ever_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o evil_n of_o suffer_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v but_o sorrow_n to_o death_n and_o so_o of_o no_o good_a at_o all_o to_o we_o but_o evil_a till_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a channel_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sorrow_n as_o solomon_n say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v madness_n and_o what_o do_v it_o and_o in_o place_n of_o thorn_n crackle_v under_o a_o pot_n it_o be_v as_o the_o slow_a fire_n etc._n eccles_n 7.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o too_o near_a agreement_n with_o that_o of_o brimstone_n of_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o merciful_a or_o gracious_a use_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v serious_o what_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n suffer_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o think_v whether_o
any_o or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n this_o plain_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o conscience_n that_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n within_o a_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n hear_v it_o with_o terror_n and_o awe_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o true_a work_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o severe_a discipline_n a_o day_n of_o terror_n indeed_o upon_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v home_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n now_o this_o scripture_n call_v a_o judge_a ourselves_o and_o this_o self-examination_n and_o self-judging_a be_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o what_o will_v save_v god_n judge_v we_o if_o we_o will_v judge_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o and_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o so_o as_o strong_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a effect_n oâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o and_o of_o christ_n convince_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n etc._n john_n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o some_o fair_a appearance_n that_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v better_o bear_v 3._o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o real_a tremble_v and_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v and_o shame_v a_o man_n self_n a_o smite_v on_o a_o man_n thigh_n a_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v by_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o way_n a_o loathe_n ourselves_o a_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o not_o open_v of_o our_o mouth_n in_o any_o self_n apology_n or_o justification_n but_o a_o smite_v on_o our_o breast_n as_o so_o great_a sinner_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a work_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o true_o spiritual_a penance_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o impose_v bodily_a hardship_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o if_o god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o though_o it_o be_v very_o severe_a there_o be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n 26.41_o leu._n 26.41_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o these_o secret_a act_n upon_o our_o corrupt_a self_n to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n break_v heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o before_o he_o with_o our_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o roll_v our_o body_n in_o the_o dust_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o these_o proof_n of_o true_a unfeigned_a repentance_n 4._o there_o follow_v in_o a_o true_a repentance_n a_o real_a execution_n upon_o our_o corrupt_a impure_a self_n a_o cut_n off_o the_o right_a hand_n 9.43_o mark_v 9.43_o and_o the_o right_a foot_n a_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n a_o true_a spiritual_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o slay_v a_o crucify_a ourselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n a_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v a_o salt_a the_o saorifice_n not_o only_o with_o salt_n but_o with_o fire_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o they_o be_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o in_o our_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o to_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o hell_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o exceed_a evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o as_o they_o show_v we_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o they_o lie_v a_o foundation_n of_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o last_o they_o be_v such_o as_o must_v needs_o result_v from_o rational_a nature_n endue_v with_o most_o powerful_a principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o thought_n he_o have_v make_v the_o conscience_n he_o have_v create_v either_o for_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o especial_o all_o these_o mighty_o set_v home_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v though_o not_o real_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o sinner_n for_o that_o be_v alone_o from_o christ_n yet_o such_o a_o honorary_a satisfaction_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v due_a from_o a_o sinner_n even_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o rhe_n lord_n be_v pacify_v towards_o he_o that_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o he_o particular_a 2._o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o head_n concern_v repentance_n in_o the_o strict_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o import_v very_o close_a and_o particular_a negotiationn_n and_o transaction_n with_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o such_o as_o express_v our_o particular_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o earnest_a desire_n that_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o have_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v in_o christ._n under_o this_o i_o will_v discourse_v these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o in_o repentance_n the_o humble_a repent_v soul_n cast_v itself_o down_o in_o the_o most_o lowly_a and_o self-abasing_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o scripture_n therefore_o point_v so_o much_o at_o confession_n he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v he_o must_v first_o confess_v and_o then_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o and_o david_n describe_v a_o penitent_a as_o one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o open_a sincere_a hearty_a confession_n this_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o blesle_v man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v iniquity_n and_o after_o it_o follow_v i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n rf_n my_o s_o n._n but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o and_o while_o i_o keep_v silence_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o so_o that_o my_o moisture_n be_v tu_o ned_a inio_fw-la the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psalm_n 32.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v my_o tnansgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o psalm_n 51.3_o ezra_n thus_o make_v confession_n c._n 9_o so_o nehemiah_n c._n 9_o so_o daniel_n c._n 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 1.9_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o scripture_n put_v upon_o confession_n throughout_o now_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o itself_o for_o what_o can_v we_o suppose_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v be_v to_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o who_o holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v only_o regard_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o hatred_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o sinful_a self_n expose_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o because_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o we_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o guile_n without_o any_o reserve_v for_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o job_n when_o we_o spare_v our_o sin_n we_o roll_v they_o under_o our_o tongue_n the_o more_o therefore_o we_o confess_v they_o with_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o resolution_n of_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a be_v our_o confession_n to_o god_n because_o thereby_o our_o confession_n the_o more_o attain_v god_n end_n and_o what_o he_o be_v most_o please_v with_o in_o our_o confession_n for_o therein_o be_v our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o confess_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v we_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o sin_n we_o confess_v for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n confession_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o loathe_v and_o abhorrence_n be_v vomit_v they_o out_o of_o our_o mouth_n and_o sherefore_o to_o return_v to_o they_o again_o be_v to_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n and_o confession_n be_v like_o wash_v and_o purify_n ourselves_o to_o retturn_v therefore_o to_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v confess_v be_v wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n after_o wash_v
stand_v for_o ever_o oblige_v and_o deeplye_v indebt_v to_o true_a grace_n that_o not_o only_o their_o after_o thought_n and_o judgement_n in_o repentance_n be_v accept_v but_o that_o they_o be_v retrieve_v by_o the_o eâ—â—cacious_a operation_n of_o it_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n general_n 2d_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n by_o consider_v the_o strict_a and_o precise_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o show_v how_o excellent_a admirable_a and_o even_o noble_a a_o grace_n this_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v even_o in_o that_o strict_a and_o precise_a notion_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o excellent_a motive_n and_o incentives_n to_o it_o that_o will_v further_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o its_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v repentance_n of_o the_o true_a alloy_n the_o true_o excellent_a nature_n under_o that_o great_a sign_n it_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o be_v the_o second_o general_n under_o this_o three_o head_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n particular_a 1._o i_o begin_v with_o motive_n to_o this_o true_a repentance_n wherein_o i_o record_v these_o follow_v of_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o speak_v have_v already_o comprehend_v much_o of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v motive_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o high_a mean_n and_o instruction_n fit_v by_o god_n for_o repentance_n and_o the_o soul_n according_o be_v to_o apply_v and_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o principal_a not_o motive_n but_o mover_n be_v the_o supreme_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o siâ—s_v as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fâ—llers_n soap_n within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.4_o malac._n 4.2_o zech._n 12.10_o esay_n 4.4_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a superintendent_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o repentance_n by_o his_o inward_a motive_n and_o overshaddowing_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n 11.20_o act_n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o luke_n 11.20_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a operator_n what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o in_o the_o divine_a operation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o last_o operation_n and_o â—ffect_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n perfect_v be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o finger_n that_o bâ—ings_v it_o to_o pâ—ss_v and_o so_o what_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o prince_n to_o giâ—e_v that_o which_o be_v he_o the_o riches_n the_o purchase_n of_o his_o redemption_n his_o spirit_n be_v send_v 16.15_o john_n 16.15_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o take_v of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o â—is_n redeem_v repentance_n therefore_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v it_o as_o â—he_v fruit_n of_o that_o redemption_n and_o whence_o else_o shall_v repentance_n arise_v for_o except_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v create_v and_o lorn_n with_o we_o it_o be_v noâ—_n in_o aâ—y_n create_v power_n to_o raise_v or_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o all_o creaâ—ing_a power_n that_o christ_n have_v shore_v up_o the_o moral_a faculty_n so_o far_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o possibility_n of_o repentance_n be_v evident_a and_o to_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o by_o he_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o endeavour_n that_o natural_a conscience_n have_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o sin_n the_o same_o it_o have_v to_o repentance_n after_o sin_n and_o so_o even_o as_o in_o sin_v so_o in_o not_o repent_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v most_o righteos_o condemn_v but_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v exert_v nor_o put_v forth_o his_o faculty_n to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o sin_n without_o a_o regeneration_n and_o new_a creation_n even_o so_o can_v he_o not_o after_o sin_n either_o as_o it_o be_v habitual_a in_o his_o nature_n or_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o innumerable_a actual_a sin_n return_v by_o repentance_n except_o by_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o almighty_a power_n for_o sure_o as_o nothing_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nothing_o except_o a_o almighty_a mover_n give_v be_v from_o himself_o so_o impenitency_n lie_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n except_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v repentance_n to_o â—ife_n which_o show_v that_o mankind_n stand_v in_o no_o other_o state_n for_o repentance_n than_o it_o do_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v that_o preserve_v in_o he_o that_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o both_o and_o move_v he_o to_o both_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v in_o either_o he_o find_v not_o but_o as_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o infinite_a grace_n and_o by_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o this_o show_v supremacy_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v between_o those_o to_o who_o it_o give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o give_v even_o â—s_v it_o destinguishâ—s_v between_o those_o to_o who_o it_o give_v regeneration_n renovation_n new_a creation_n to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o give_v for_o except_v these_o even_o repentance_n new_a creaâ—n_n regeneration_n be_v so_o by_o christ_n communicate_v to_o our_o very_a nature_n that_o every_o man_n have_v they_o by_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o conâ—iâ—â—ing_a creation_n except_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o himself_o as_o adam_n do_v original_a righteousness_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterlty_n which_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o assert_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o the_o contrary_a else_o what_o be_v not_o never_o will_v be_v and_o what_o be_v at_o rest_n will_v never_o move_v except_o a_o almighty_a mover_n give_v it_o motion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o engraft_a notion_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n first_o and_o then_o of_o repentance_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n or_o fall_v have_v a_o residence_n in_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o man_n or_o human_a nature_n except_o utter_o quench_v by_o a_o malice_n even_o diabolical_a as_o in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o divine_a spirit_n yet_o they_o can_v rise_v beyond_o themselves_o to_o true_a repentance_n without_o a_o new_a donation_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o only_o show_v the_o exceed_a first_o corruption_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o aggravate_v condemnation_n in_o that_o they_o reach_v not_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v reach_v to_o nor_o indeed_o to_o their_o own_o utmost_a possibility_n but_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o deprive_v of_o further_a grace_n by_o not_o improve_n the_o talon_n give_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o indeed_o may_v but_o from_o all_o this_o it_o arise_v that_o the_o supreme_a mover_n in_o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v not_o a_o repentance_n give_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o a_o semblance_n and_o counterfeit_n only_o of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o point_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a be_v cause_n i_o have_v not_o before_o speak_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v but_o just_a name_n thâ—se_a follow_v because_o i_o have_v before_o comprehend_v they_o in_o former_a particular_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o lose_a condition_n without_o repentance_n be_v general_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o repentance_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o lord_n pronounce_v once_o and_o again_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v â—uke_n 13.3.5_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n cast_v away_o your_o transgression_n make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v imply_v this_o as_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o repentance_n that_o without_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v ezek._n 18.30_o act_n 17.31_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o judgement_n to_o wit_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o a_o impenitent_a person_n as_o one_o great_a motive_n to_o repentance_n god_n be_v please_v therefore_o general_o to_o usher_v in_o repentance_n by_o a_o shake_n a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o soul_n show_v it_o the_o horror_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v call_v
the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o for_o that_o law_n of_o self-preservation_n be_v seat_v so_o deep_a in_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o evil_n so_o destructive_a to_o â—our_n being_n as_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o eternal_a displeasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v nothing_o move_v so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o nothing_o make_v so_o violent_a concussion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o these_o deep_a apprehension_n or_o tear_n up_o the_o very_a root_n of_o that_o old_a sinful_a frame_n and_o make_v it_o fly_v every_o way_n to_o change_v its_o situation_n and_o posture_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o displeasure_n thus_o nineveh_n affrightn_v with_o that_o present_a dreadful_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n turn_v itself_o every_o way_n to_o atonement_n with_o god_n although_o the_o judgement_n then_o denounce_v do_v not_o râ—ach_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o ever_o to_o come_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v of_o it_o move_z and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a kind_a of_o motive_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o lord_n earnest_o and_o double_o recommend_v to_o his_o friend_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 12.14_o luke_n 12.14_o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o 3._o the_o so_o greâ—t_a assurance_n god_n have_v give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n that_o our_o sâ—â—s_n shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o our_o repentance_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o that_o still_a voice_n wherein_o god_n be_v do_v the_o earthquake_n 1_o â—_z c_o 19.12_o this_o assurance_n be_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o true_a evaâ—gelical_n sweetness_n and_o divine_a temper_n to_o iâ—_n which_o else_o will_v turn_v into_o the_o horror_n of_o cain_n and_o esau_n which_o afterward_o relapse_v into_o a_o worldly_a security_n senselesness_n and_o sensibility_n for_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o pâ—ese_n ce_fw-fr of_o the_o lord_n 36.15_o gen._n 4.15_o c._n 36.15_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o fall_v to_o building_n esau_n become_v a_o greaâ—_n earthly_a prince_n and_o father_n to_o many_o dâ—kes_n without_o any_o further_a thought_n of_o the_o birthright_n or_o blessing_n or_o else_o the_o ho_o â—ors_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o divine_a displeasure_n turn_v into_o the_o dâ—spair_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n â—â—at_o be_v but_o the_o forâ—casts_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a sâ—pâ—_n aâ—ion_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o melt_a and_o dissolve_v that_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v that_o stiff_a neck_n and_o iron_n sinnew_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o pliant_a to_o all_o holy_a rule_n and_o heavenly_a motion_n and_o sweeten_v fear_n sorrow_n and_o horror_n into_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o filial_a disposition_n to_o obedience_n while_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o constrain_v we_o this_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n on_o peter_n wiâ—h_v love_n and_o grace_n make_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o this_o sense_n of_o mercy_n humble_v david_n and_o distil_v into_o all_o those_o heavenly_a penitential_a expression_n we_o have_v psal_n 51._o 4._o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affected_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n abominable_a foulness_n and_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o most_o effective_a motive_n to_o repentance_n when_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o intrin_n ck_a shamefulness_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o falseness_n of_o those_o appearance_n of_o good_a that_o aâ—e_v find_v upon_o sin_n but_o werâ—_n a_o inheritance_n of_o lie_n it_o make_v we_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v yield_v no_o true_a good_a or_o profâ—_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n for_o ever_o â—o_o be_v ashamâ—d_v the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v death_n rom._n 6._o through_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v my_o sâ—lf_a fâ—â—m_n the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n psal_n 17.4_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o sâ—rvant_n love_v it_o i_o hâ—ve_v find_v thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o testimony_n be_v everlasting_a give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v psalm_n 119._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n to_o my_o taste_n sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n psalm_n 19_o all_o these_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n move_v to_o repentance_n from_o the_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o odiousness_n of_o contrary_a sin_n and_o evil._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o its_o divine_a representation_n collect_v and_o diffuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o universal_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v suit_v to_o every_o faculty_n and_o affection_n the_o reason_n and_o mighty_a efficacy_n â—oth_o of_o fear_n and_o hope_n viz._n the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o true_o repent_v sinner_n and_o together_o with_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n execute_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n and_o yet_o spare_v the_o humble_a return_v sinner_n and_o effectual_o move_v he_o by_o it_o to_o repentance_n 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o motive_n i_o shall_v use_v be_v the_o true_a consider_v tion_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n both_o as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o glorious_a manifestation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o state_n so_o new_a and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n we_o can_v never_o be_v suit_v to_o it_o but_o by_o this_o great_a change_n by_o repentance_n for_o it_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o its_o deceitful_a lust_n 23._o ephes_n 4.22_o 23._o and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v after_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n upon_o he_o 5.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a itself_o as_o to_o know_v neither_o person_n nor_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v they_o before_o after_o the_o flesh_n on_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n send_v john_n as_o a_o herald_n before_o he_o preach_v and_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o john_n have_v finish_v his_o ministry_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o message_n of_o the_o before_o runner_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o way_n he_o be_v to_o prepare_v jesus_n himself_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 3.1_o c._n 4.17_o he_o show_v to_o we_o this_o new_a state_n require_v new_a person_n new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n new_a life_n and_o action_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o now_o and_o that_o it_o may_v break_v out_o into_o salvation_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o try_v now_o as_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o
general_n viz._n to_o discourse_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o repentance_n under_o that_o great_a note_n and_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o give_v these_o four_o great_a character_n as_o sign_n of_o it_o 1._o repentance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o must_v leave_v no_o know_v evil_a or_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o for_o then_o that_o sin_n so_o eat_v into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o such_o repentance_n that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v begin_v anew_o and_o to_o be_v enter_v upon_o afresh_o be_v not_o through_o and_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n this_o make_v scripture_n so_o often_o insist_v upon_o the_o through_o amend_v our_o way_n and_o do_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 66.18_o jerem._n 7.5_o act_n 3.26_o psal_n 66.18_o not_o feign_o but_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o christ_n bless_v in_o turn_v away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o our_o iniquity_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n viz._n any_o iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o the_o leave_v of_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o make_v a_o man_n double-minded_n and_o so_o unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 1.8_o james_n 1.8_o who_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o miss_v that_o great_a wisdom_n that_o after-mind_n or_o wisdom_n of_o true_a repentance_n david_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o so_o earnest_o pray_v search_v i_o oh_o god_n try_v my_o reins_o 139._o psal_n 139._o and_o my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o he_o any_o evil_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o waâ—_n everlasting_a and_o to_o show_v his_o sincerity_n he_o say_v all_z my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o 2.10_o james_n 2.10_o as_o he_o therefore_o that_o break_v one_o command_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o all_o true_o repent_v of_o none_o 18.23_o matrh_n 5.19_o psalm_n 18.23_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n by_o all_o this_o and_o many_o moâ—â—_n such_o like_a scripture_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a a_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o require_v universality_n for_o wilful_o miss_v in_o one_o sin_n or_o duty_n it_o betray_v itself_o insincere_a throughout_o every_o way_n it_o have_v forget_v itself_o if_o it_o neglect_v any_o one_o know_a grace_n such_o a_o repentance_n be_v blind_a and_z cant_z look_v affar_n off_o and_o see_v every_o way_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o persevere_v continue_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o must_v go_v on_o it_o renew_v and_o repeat_v itself_o but_o never_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o to_o be_v reverse_v repent_v or_o recall_v it_o go_v on_o even_o till_o it_o touch_v and_o even_o enter_v into_o salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 22._o 2_o peter_n 2.21_o 22._o than_o have_v know_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v to_o we_o for_o to_o such_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_v again_o in_o the_o mire_n he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v find_v such_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o repentance_n that_o as_o the_o upright_a man_n he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n 17.9_o job_n 17.9_o and_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o fall_v or_o return_v to_o former_a sin_n there_o be_v both_o a_o daily_a renewal_n and_o perfect_v of_o repentance_n for_o lesser_a fail_n and_o sâ—â—et_v fault_n and_o more_o solemn_a for_o great_a sin_n and_o â—alls_n the_o true_a repent_v soul_n be_v as_o the_o â—ight_a thâ—t_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n 4.10_o prov._n 4.10_o but_o the_o false_a penitent_n wash_v in_o darkness_n and_o knoâ—s_v not_o at_o what_o he_o stumble_v thus_o true_a repentance_n know_v not_o find_v not_o any_o reason_n of_o call_v â—ack_o or_o repent_v of_o itself_o either_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v reason_n or_o great_a advantage_n in_o repent_v in_o general_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v nor_o be_v true_a of_o the_o right_a kind_n like_o precious_a repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n with_o that_o of_o all_o saint_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o in_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o god_n some_o fear_n misgiving_n suspicion_n arise_v from_o godly_a jealousy_n but_o in_o such_o trial_n sincere_a repentance_n after_o some_o time_n come_v forth_o as_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n more_o pure_a and_o refine_a or_o these_o doubt_n may_v arise_v from_o temptation_n or_o god_n seem_v forsake_v or_o desertion_n or_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o repentance_n in_o its_o beginning_n but_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o bruise_a reed_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v nor_o break_v but_o will_v send_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o his_o servant_n so_o this_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v again_o and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o a_o false_a insincere_a repentance_n be_v but_o to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v yet_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n however_o it_o have_v be_v shade_v or_o obscure_v and_o as_o the_o true_a fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o or_o repute_v false_a as_o a_o glow-worm_n light_n or_o foolish_a fire_n however_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v sometime_o as_o under_o the_o smoâ—k_n 3._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v effective_a and_o produce_v that_o great_a change_n that_o as_o heretofore_o man_n yield_v up_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o vnrighteousntss_n to_o unholiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o so_o now_o theâ—_n yield_v their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o holiness_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o as_o heretofore_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n such_o a_o effectual_a repentance_n of_o which_o not_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o the_o power_n be_v know_v needs_o not_o to_o be_v begin_v but_o to_o be_v proceed_v in_o to_o be_v consummate_v but_o a_o repentance_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v change_v a_o man_n way_n nor_o course_n but_o he_o remain_v under_o the_o same_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o can_v forget_v it_o that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n 6.1_o 2_o peter_n 1.9_o heb._n 6.1_o such_o repentance_n need_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v anew_o and_o as_o a_o great_a error_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o indeed_o as_o most_o ruinous_a 75.57_o psalm_n 75.57_o as_o well_o as_o most_o false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o start_v from_o its_o end_n as_o a_o break_a bow_n from_o the_o mark._n 4._o the_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o give_v some_o of_o the_o fâ—retasts_v and_o happy_a dawn_v of_o salvation_n itself_o siill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n for_o when_o tâ—e_v apostle_n describe_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o also_o define_v and_o distinguish_v repentance_n that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a from_o what_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_n now_o see_v repentance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o till_o it_o lay_v actual_a hold_n of_o salvation_n except_o it_o have_v some_o what_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n except_o there_o â—e_v a_o life_n in_o the_o hope_n it_o give_v except_o there_o be_v a_o witness_n rise_v from_o it_o therefore_o herein_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v death_n and_o cast_v a_o shade_n of_o death_n repentance_n to_o salvation_n have_v some_o precursory_n or_o before_o hand-raye_n and_o dawn_v of_o that_o salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o particular_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 12.11_o esay_n 32.17_o heb._n 12.11_o even_o peace_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o white_a stone_n some_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o
the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o any_o of_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o affliction_n temptation_n any_o agony_n of_o conscience_n desertion_n there_o be_v light_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n whereas_o in_o the_o false_a joy_n of_o counterfeit_a repentance_n there_o be_v such_o either_o presumptuous_a sensual_a intermixture_n or_o such_o a_o want_n of_o true_a spiritual_a light_n that_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o joy_n be_v heaviness_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o repentance_n be_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4.7_o phil._n 4.7_o guard_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o to_o all_o these_o both_o motive_n mean_n and_o sign_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v always_o add_v prayer_n even_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n therein_o even_o to_o extraordinary_a watch_n and_o fast_n as_o occasion_n require_v ephes_n 6.18_o colos_n 4.2_o luke_n 11.9_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n feel_v the_o strong_a motion_n and_o excitation_n of_o repentance_n by_o set_v before_o ourselves_o and_o make_v close_a application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o great_a consideration_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o sin_n of_o holiness_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o misery_n so_o herein_o be_v the_o earnestness_n of_o supplication_n ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n engage_v and_o employ_v as_o know_v he_o the_o supreme_a mover_n principle_n and_o efficient_a of_o repentance_n and_o the_o divine_a spirit_n coming_z down_z to_z dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_n and_o shed_v its_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n in_o it_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n seal_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a visible_a sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o paul_n upon_o repentance_n behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9.11_o 6._o some_o great_a and_o heroic_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o person_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n person_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o before_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o absolute_o necessary_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n and_o sometime_o illustrious_a and_o extraordinary_a signal_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o force_v and_o largeness_n of_o efficacy_n in_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o subject_n who_o god_n by_o outward_a enablement_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a grace_n and_o power_n have_v fit_v hereunto_o such_o be_v in_o case_n of_o great_a scandal_n and_o public_a offence_n public_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o sin_n endeavour_n and_o close_a application_n upon_o person_n that_o have_v be_v of_o the_o knot_n and_o fellowship_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o private_a party_n and_o confederate_n in_o they_o move_v they_o by_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o repentance_n solemn_a fast_n and_o humiliation_n with_o usual_a watch_n not_o only_o for_o the_o tame_n bring_v down_o and_o abase_v of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o least_o of_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n only_o and_o to_o be_v stripe_v of_o all_o enjoyment_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o engage_v that_o it_o can_v mind_n nor_o attend_v nor_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a refresh_n of_o bodily_a nature_n which_o be_v make_v and_o teach_v and_o discipline_v as_o heretofore_o to_o serve_v sin_n so_o now_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v and_o to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o to_o they_o in_o extraordinary_a weep_n according_a to_o the_o most_o affectionate_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o suitable_a temper_n of_o body_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v also_o the_o act_n of_o just_a restitution_n to_o person_n injure_v according_a to_o our_o utmost_a ability_n or_o great_a almsgivings_a and_o act_n of_o mercy_n of_o which_o zaccheus_n luke_n 19_o be_v a_o great_a example_n great_a act_n of_o service_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n either_o by_o our_o own_o personal_a ministry_n as_o paul_n so_o zealous_o preach_v the_o faith_n 66.16_o gal._n 1.23_o psal_n 66.16_o he_o once_o destroy_v or_o private_a endeavour_n by_o holy_a discourse_n and_o declaring_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n by_o exhortation_n and_o good_a counsel_n by_o holy_a example_n by_o great_a liberality_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o repentance_n and_o general_a reformation_n and_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o the_o most_o public_a open_a and_o notorious_a renunciation_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o they_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o great_a example_n in_o the_o burn_a their_o magical_a book_n of_o so_o great_a value_n act_v 19.19_o job_n 34.31_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v as_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o entanglement_n and_o enthralment_n of_o conscience_n upon_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n person_n have_v their_o state_n of_o body_n temper_n of_o mind_n freedom_n of_o time_n ability_n of_o estate_n and_o leave_v to_o supreme_a grace_n the_o give_v of_o various_a degree_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v among_o the_o pleyade_n the_o watery_a weep_v star_n of_o repentance_n one_o star_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o or_o a_o eminency_n in_o any_o they_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n in_o these_o fruit_n 3.13_o job_n 38.41_o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o academy_n or_o school_n of_o repentance_n and_o bring_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o our_o talent_n receive_v sincerity_n in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v we_o to_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o vnfruitful_a in_o this_o great_a gospel_n grace_n give_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o without_o any_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o be_v as_o a_o well_o without_o water_n cloud_n without_o rain_n frothy_a wave_n drive_v of_o some_o imaginary_a or_o earthly_a wind_n and_o vapour_n 12._o epist_n judas_n v._n 12._o and_o toss_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o prove_v fall_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blankness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o four_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o head_n in_o this_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n viz._n the_o great_a save_a benefit_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o upper_a and_o the_o neither_o sping_n 15.19_o josh_n 15.19_o from_o the_o neither_o spring_v all_o gracious_a affection_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o solemn_a and_o serious_a resipiscency_n or_o grow_v wise_a upon_o sad_a afflict_a remembrance_n and_o review_v of_o sinful_a way_n and_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o joy_n peace_n happiness_n and_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_a rejoice_n we_o have_v so_o sorrow_v so_o repent_v of_o this_o i_o will_v give_v but_o a_o very_a short_a representation_n because_o the_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o grand_a principle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o i_o do_v say_v i_o will_v endeavour_v distinguish_o to_o discourse_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o with_o a_o peculiarity_n to_o it_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o a_o security_n and_o preservative_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n in_o christ_n from_o everlasting_a weep_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n a_o repentance_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o effect_v but_o a_o continual_a circulation_n of_o itself_o in_o horror_n and_o fruitless_a renewal_n without_o ease_n or_o remedy_n without_o possibility_n of_o amendment_n of_o recovery_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n for_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o such_o woe_n therefore_o to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o without_o this_o true_a repentance_n for_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o weep_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o utter_a darkness_n extremity_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o extremity_n of_o duration_n even_o eternal_a duration_n but_o true_a repentance_n have_v have_v its_o proportion_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n of_o sorrow_n that_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o agony_n for_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o
security_n from_o damnation_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o state_n of_o life_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n for_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o god_n have_v sanctify_v repentance_n to_o difference_n and_o separate_v his_o servant_n by_o from_o all_o the_o lose_v and_o perish_v repentance_n be_v so_o eminent_o call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n for_o when_o the_o miserable_a and_o undo_v shall_v complain_v and_o endeavour_v to_o impeach_v the_o divine_a justice_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o themselves_o publican_n and_o harlot_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6._o when_o many_o sober_a moral_a man_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o heaven_n salvation_n life_n 8.11_o matt._n 8.11_o and_o happiness_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n god_n justify_v and_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o repentance_n have_v make_v which_o as_o it_o shall_v engage_v our_o thought_n in_o deep_a search_n what_o kind_n of_o repentance_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o can_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n so_o it_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o true_a repentance_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v display_v as_o in_o its_o chief_a light_n life_n and_o lustre_n 3._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o cause_n the_o least_o cause_n to_o look_v back_o with_o sorrow_n or_o regret_n that_o we_o lose_v any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o this_o world_n or_o that_o we_o pass_v through_o the_o severity_n or_o rigour_n or_o sadness_n of_o repentance_n or_o that_o sorrow_n after_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o which_o express_v the_o blessedness_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o repentance_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v back_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o impure_a allay_v of_o it_o the_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o fill_v up_o now_o for_o it_o shall_v in_o every_o regard_n be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o high_a compliment_n of_o perfection_n because_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o adorn_v with_o its_o ray_n and_o perfection_n and_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n hold_v they_o fast_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o apprehend_v they_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o arm_v to_o perfect_v they_o to_o the_o mark_n both_o in_o their_o repentance_n and_o in_o all_o other_o grace_n 4._o there_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_n in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o repentance_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o true_o repent_v sinner_n shall_v say_v with_o everlasting_a hallalujah_n bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o recover_v ourselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will._n bless_v be_v god_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o who_o have_v grant_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n bless_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v love_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o even_o our_o repentance_n from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v how_o ere_o imperfect_a be_v accept_v before_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n revel_v 5.6_o bless_a be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o as_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n have_v diffuse_v his_o grace_n and_o among_o they_o this_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n bless_v be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o hold_v out_o repentance_n in_o its_o whole_a circumference_n and_o centre_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o all_o the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o repentance_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n be_v our_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o minister_v each_o in_o their_o course_n to_o this_o great_a grace_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n haleluia_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o head_n 5_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o head_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v repentance_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o fall_v under_o any_o proper_a resolution_n to_o this_o great_a doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v now_o lay_v it_o down_o herein_o i_o shall_v propose_v only_o these_o three_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v more_o full_o debate_v any_o other_o that_o have_v represent_v themselves_o to_o my_o thought_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n ease_v the_o scruple_n without_o express_a name_v they_o quer._n 1._o whether_o repentance_n wrought_v by_o sorrow_n after_o god_n be_v not_o either_o unnecessary_a see_v there_o be_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o redemption_n for_o it_o in_o the_o â—lood_o of_o christ_n or_o two_o if_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a whether_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o redemption_n in_o that_o blood_n and_o so_o entrench_v upon_o faith_n alone_o in_o it_o quer._n 2._o whether_o our_o repentance_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o human_a judgement_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o minister_n or_o as_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n see_v so_o many_o expression_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o suspect_v it_o there_o who_o sin_n so_o ever_o you_o remit_v 20.23_o matt._n 16.19_o c._n 18.18_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v 2._o when_o our_o sin_n be_v trespass_n and_o injury_n against_o man_n whether_o if_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prejudice_n and_o bar_n to_o diusne_n forgiveness_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v but_o grieve_v scandalize_v or_o especial_o draw_v they_o into_o sin_n by_o our_o example_n or_o even_o solicitation_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n see_v some_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n to_o leave_v our_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n matt._n 5.23_o 24_o c._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o repentance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o as_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o true_o give_v it_o wash_v it_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n offer_v it_o with_o the_o incense_n ointment_n and_o rich_a perfume_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o purity_n he_o promote_v advances_n and_o give_v grace_n of_o a_o continual_a renew_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o room_n and_o place_n all_o grace_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n and_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a manner_n of_o exhortation_n counsel_n reproof_n promise_n threaten_n yet_o these_o be_v all_o but_o instrumental_a conveyance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o great_a melchisedec_n who_o bless_v his_o people_n in_o turn_v they_o every_o one_o from_o their_o iniquity_n even_o from_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o make_v up_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o the_o severity_n or_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o repentance_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n and_o thus_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o because_o the_o covenantee_n break_v it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o nail_n fasten_v in_o a_o place_n so_o sure_a that_o the_o weight_n of_o not_o only_a cup_n but_o flagon_n vessel_n of_o all_o quantity_n both_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o offspring_n rest_v secure_a upon_o he_o even_o to_o eternity_n esay_n 22.23_o and_o thus_o discourse_v of_o repentance_n it_o can_v be_v no_o derogation_n either_o in_o the_o sorrow_n nor_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o it_o answ_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v also_o the_o evangelical_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o power_n but_o of_o ministry_n in_o the_o declare_v
and_o apply_v as_o they_o find_v just_a occasion_n all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a repenter_n and_o the_o denunciation_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o obdurate_a obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o on_o insincere_a repentance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o errante_fw-la clavae_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o neither_o bind_v on_o earth_n nor_o in_o heaven_n else_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n be_v despotic_a and_o lordly_a they_o will_v exercise_n authority_n to_o purpose_n which_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o nor_o be_v account_v evergetae_n indulgers_n of_o a_o repentance_n however_o but_o counterfeit_n or_o insincere_a or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dominate_v over_o true_a repentanc_n luke_n 22.25_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n no_o more_o have_v they_o over_o their_o repentance_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o their_o joy_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v on_o all_o obstinate_a sinner_n or_o hypocritical_a repenter_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o c._n 10.6_o answ_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o sincere_a penitent_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v either_o by_o injury_n or_o scandal_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o spiritual_a reparation_n they_o can_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o in_o and_o by_o this_o world_n good_n as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o case_n of_o that_o kind_a of_o injury_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o trespass_v upon_o either_o way_n to_o forgive_v and_o under_o that_o high_a obligation_n that_o except_o they_o so_o forgive_v as_o they_o be_v command_v their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n or_o do_v not_o god_n retain_v those_o supreme_a key_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v the_o right_a and_o just_a title_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v the_o not_o only_a lawgiver_n paramount_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o his_o break_a there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o if_o he_o pardon_n and_o justify_v none_o can_v condemn_v transgression_n be_v cover_v and_o take_v away_o whether_o man_n forgive_v or_o not_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n if_o man_n have_v power_n still_o to_o impute_v it_o and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a proprietor_n the_o offender_n and_o the_o offend_a be_v alike_o his_o they_o be_v both_o not_o only_o his_o vassal_n but_o have_v forfeit_v themselves_o and_o their_o all_o to_o his_o justice_n upon_o all_o these_o account_n david_n say_v against_o thou_o 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o not_o against_o vriah_n but_o in_o such_o a_o inferiority_n as_o that_o my_o offence_n against_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o thou_o pardone_v so_o than_o if_o god_n pardon_n though_o vriah_n family_n or_o posterity_n or_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v have_v survive_v have_v not_o pardon_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v in_o speak_v or_o declare_v david_n a_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o clear_a in_o judge_v he_o so_o in_o so_o take_v away_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o great_a penitential_a acknowledgement_n of_o david_n and_o not_o any_o intention_n of_o set_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o royal_a dignity_n as_o above_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a rank_n of_o sinner_n or_o offender_n he_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v thus_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o beseech_v mercy_n than_o to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o his_o fellow_n creature_n he_o be_v lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n and_o pardon_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o unto_o thou_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n uncontrollable_a who_o have_v the_o ultimate_a judicature_n of_o render_v to_o the_o trespassor_n and_o trespass_v according_a to_o their_o work_n now_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n trust_v to_o death-bed-repentance_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o that_o great_a and_o concernful_a question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o save_a death-bed-repentance_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n a_o discourse_n print_v several_a year_n ago_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o spirit_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v therefore_o under_o review_n and_o as_o in_o second_o edition_n present_v with_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o with_o some_o few_o and_o short_a practical_a inference_n the_o whole_a be_v compose_v to_o use_v and_o practise_v infer_v 1._o how_o admirable_o wise_a and_o holy_a be_v god_n in_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o pardon_v goodness_n he_o be_v not_o loose_a or_o prodigal_a in_o his_o forgiveness_n but_o have_v provide_v this_o admirable_a grace_n and_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o awe_v of_o he_o and_o reverential_n return_v to_o he_o by_o offer_v no_o mercy_n but_o give_v up_o to_o despair_n so_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v wild_a the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o he_o pardon_n by_o licentious_a forgiveness_n but_o so_o state_v and_o bound_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o wantonness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o redeemer_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wise_a redeemer_n he_o do_v not_o redeem_v without_o repentance_n he_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o judge_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n nor_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o rein_n esay_n 11.2_o let_v we_o then_o aright_o understand_v this_o wise_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o take_v sacriregious_o out_o of_o it_o these_o rich_a jewel_n of_o its_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n in_o either_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n or_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n infer_v 2._o see_v god_n have_v not_o only_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o very_a law_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o gospel_n of_o natural_a conscience_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o clear_a enough_o to_o lead_v to_o true_a save_a repentance_n he_o have_v therefore_o write_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o his_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o pagan_n and_o indian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o that_o day_n for_o if_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v not_o comport_v with_o so_o clear_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a so_o wise_a so_o holy_a so_o every_o way_n rational_a gracious_a invite_v doctrine_n make_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o much_o dim_a light_n what_o will_v be_v do_v to_o we_o who_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v and_o lead_v to_o it_o by_o so_o glorious_a ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o such_o riches_n of_o goodness_n have_v not_o lead_v to_o repentance_n infer_v 3._o how_o adorable_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v the_o very_a grace_n itself_o he_o have_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o power_n of_o understanding_n will_n affection_n natural_a conscience_n reason_n or_o morality_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n nor_o do_v he_o accept_v our_o repentance_n upon_o its_o worth_n value_n perfection_n but_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o he_o do_v not_o lessen_v nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o impose_v such_o a_o duty_n but_o he_o magnify_v it_o by_o give_v so_o high_a and_o admirable_a a_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n within_o we_o infer_v 4._o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o such_o true_o evangelical_n excellency_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o redeemer_n let_v we_o try_v this_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o severe_a search_n and_o examination_n by_o the_o gospel_n light_n
any_o of_o these_o great_a rite_n but_o they_o have_v a_o solemn_a signification_n a_o signification_n as_o solemn_a as_o the_o type_n be_v so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a sense_n of_o this_o day_n of_o atonement_n i_o know_v it_o have_v a_o great_a fulfil_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o as_o a_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o that_o immediate_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o have_v very_o great_a part_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n but_o there_o be_v other_o great_a part_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o they_o as_o in_o themselves_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o solemn_a affliction_n so_o that_o as_o if_o any_o do_v not_o afflict_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o now_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n this_o day_n have_v many_o very_a remarkable_a line_n of_o the_o solemn_a affliction_n and_o atonement_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o part_n of_o time_n and_o near_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n throughout_o the_o generation_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o adopt_a israel_n a_o statute_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v until_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o sabbattical_a prepare_v for_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v when_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o even_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o altar_n be_v purify_v and_o reconcile_v not_o in_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o pure_a especial_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n much_o more_o the_o heavenly_a antitype_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o must_v be_v purify_v and_o reconcile_v that_o so_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n come_v down_o with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o visible_a glory_n 4._o that_o peculiar_a sacrifical_a rite_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n on_o this_o day_n send_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o most_o lively_a signification_n of_o the_o final_a act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o act_n of_o amnesty_n upon_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o bear_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o so_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v and_o all_o former_a evil_n of_o the_o curse_v forget_v esay_n 65.16_o 17._o 5._o it_o be_v follow_v immediate_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o tahernacle_n so_o great_a a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o paradisiac_a branch_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n as_o before_z when_o thus_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o open_a view_n and_o the_o holy_a state_n full_o purify_v from_o all_o vncleanness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_o reconcile_v above_o manifest_a and_o reveal_v itself_o before_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a afflict_a the_o soul_n the_o most_o solemn_a penitential_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n script_n 2._o the_o second_o scripture_n i_o urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psalm_n 84.6_o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n or_o weep_v make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n so_o jerem._n 50.4_o 5._o in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o go_v and_o weep_v they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o this_o speak_v a_o solemn_a weep_v and_o mourn_v immediate_o before_o the_o go_n up_o to_o zion_n as_o if_o the_o river_n overflow_v in_o this_o day_n of_o mourn_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o after_o some_o great_a slaughter_n with_o blood_n or_o as_o the_o blood_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n upon_o their_o white_a horse_n of_o triumph_n so_o before_o this_o the_o pool_n and_o well_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o day_n of_o great_a mourn_a and_o repentance_n script_n 3._o a_o three_o great_a scripture_n i_o insist_v upon_o be_v zech._n 12_o 12._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v apart_z this_o prophecy_n be_v most_o apparent_o by_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mourning_n as_o in_o preparation_n to_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o admirable_a universal_a grace_n of_o repent_v in_o all_o part_n of_o repentance_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o so_o long_o reject_v and_o a_o joint_a mourning_n of_o convert_n gentile_n represent_v by_o the_o mourn_a of_o hadad-rimmon_n or_o of_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o assyria_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n rimmon_n and_o their_o dedication_n to_o his_o glory_n this_o mourn_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v in_o megiddo_n as_o in_o israel_n for_o all_o their_o idolatry_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o witness_n slay_v in_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o which_o that_o excellent_a prince_n josiah_n slay_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o assyria_n by_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o lament_v by_o both_o israel_n and_o assyria_n israelites_n by_o nature_n and_o adoptive_a israel_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v mourn_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o deep_a and_o sincere_a that_o all_o family_n shall_v mourn_v not_o only_o together_o but_o apart_o they_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o show_v form_n and_o company_n or_o need_v that_o natural_a excitation_n of_o mourn_v the_o see_v one_o another_o mourn_v but_o they_o shall_v mourn_v apart_o the_o royal_a family_n signify_v by_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o prophetic_a family_n signify_v by_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n the_o priestly_a family_n signify_v by_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n and_o scribal_n family_n signify_v by_o the_o house_n of_o shimei_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n signify_v by_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v the_o usual_a character_n for_o the_o heathen_a nation_n because_o israel_n in_o god_n account_n be_v the_o principal_a the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v joel_n c._n 2.31_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n even_o all_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n act_v 15.17_o interpret_v amos_n 9.11_o now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o great_a mourning_n and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n this_o day_n of_o atonement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o open_v the_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v array_v in_o linen_n white_a and_o clean_a which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 7.14_o c._n 19.8_o 4._o the_o last_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o will_v draw_v up_o and_o sum_n this_o point_n be_v revelation_n 14.6_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o etc._n etc._n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glooy_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n at_o which_o time_n the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v our_o father_n have_v inherit_v lie_v and_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n nor_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n nor_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n this_o shall_v be_v when_o god_n this_o once_o that_o once_o when_o he_o be_v just_a ready_a to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o once_o signify_v the_o do_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v do_v any_o
that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v v._o 32.41_o now_o this_o i_o have_v premise_v to_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n church_n and_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n even_o that_o repentance_n that_o have_v be_v discourse_v the_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n or_o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n it_o may_v look_v like_o a_o difficulty_n how_o a_o nation_n compose_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o lesser_a and_o distinct_a community_n one_o from_o another_o and_o much_o more_o so_o many_o single_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o unite_n in_o repentance_n or_o a_o church_n that_o have_v so_o many_o lesser_a and_o different_a church_n or_o how_o such_o a_o repentance_n can_v be_v a_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n see_v nation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o save_v as_o nation_n but_o particular_a person_n of_o those_o general_a community_n be_v the_o save_v this_o may_v be_v three_o way_n reconcile_v 1._o by_o consider_v there_o be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o of_o a_o national_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o counsel_n of_o it_o and_o when_o these_o set_a themselves_o to_o repentance_n of_o reformation_n how_o great_o necessary_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o represent_v with_o great_a efficacy_n of_o persuasion_n to_o they_o the_o duty_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n we_o find_v therefore_o universal_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v so_o much_o application_n to_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n the_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o remonstrance_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o reform_v and_o this_o lie_v with_o especial_a obligation_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o most_o public_a station_n of_o the_o christian_a ministration_n those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o public_a seer_n so_o we_o find_v nathan_n the_o king_n seer_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o david_n in_o those_o two_o great_a service_n of_o show_v david_n his_o sin_n and_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v so_o fall_v god_n send_v to_o move_v he_o to_o repentance_n by_o his_o own_o seer_n or_o as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o number_v the_o people_n god_n send_v to_o david_n by_o gad_n another_o of_o his_o seer_n 2_o sam._n 24.11_o again_o when_o god_n declare_v to_o david_n the_o building_n the_o temple_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o son_n solomon_n to_o encourage_v his_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o to_o countermand_v his_o building_n it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o nathan_n his_o seer_n 1_o chron._n 17.3_o and_o thus_o when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n exalt_v any_o to_o a_o precedency_n or_o presidency_n in_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n so_o as_o to_o be_v near_a prince_n and_o counsel_n and_o senate_n in_o that_o high_a administration_n when_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o successful_a in_o their_o preach_a repentance_n and_o such_o high_a power_n be_v move_v by_o it_o this_o general_o go_v down_o from_o such_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o garment_n viz._n the_o subordinated_a ministry_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o its_o magistracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o become_v in_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n through_o christ_n and_o account_v a_o national_a repentance_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n both_o in_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n negligent_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o much_o more_o many_o unreformed_a person_n among_o the_o multitude_n and_o such_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o as_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n case_n give_v a_o reprieve_n from_o presenr_a judgement_n and_o bring_v in_o great_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n to_o a_o nation_n at_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v constellation_n of_o saint_n who_o have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o time_n in_o repentance_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n for_o as_o daniel_n say_v the_o wise_a and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan_o 12.3_o now_o how_o do_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n require_v the_o join_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o retrench_v that_o boldness_n and_o insolency_n of_o wickedness_n that_o rage_v throughout_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o necessitate_v the_o vice_n and_o prophaness_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v within_o and_o not_o to_o show_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v open_o and_o abroad_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o godliness_n righteousness_n and_o soberness_n that_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v as_o national_a sin_n and_o therefore_o herein_o those_o that_o be_v principal_a seer_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o prince_n and_o counsel_n be_v under_o great_a obligation_n of_o duty_n love_n honour_n and_o service_n to_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o move_v with_o light_n and_o heat_v in_o their_o orb_n and_o sphere_n to_o make_v due_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o nation_n of_o that_o great_a weight_n of_o public_a gild_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o enormity_n that_o not_o be_v restrain_v and_o punish_v redoun_v from_o particular_a offender_n who_o they_o have_v first_o invest_v and_o cover_v all_o over_o upon_o the_o community_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o to_o incite_v and_o great_o to_o encourage_v all_o whatever_o denomination_n or_o distinction_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o to_o unite_v in_o this_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o overflow_a wickedness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o wrath_n against_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o superior_a episcopacy_n of_o it_o and_o against_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o episcopacy_n above_o all_o aught_o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o show_v to_o the_o court_n and_o counsel_n of_o it_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o make_v their_o own_o by_o not_o turn_v their_o whole_a power_n against_o and_o to_o exhort_v all_o to_o join_v with_o one_o shoulder_n against_o they_o for_o the_o present_a state_n so_o unreformed_a so_o luxurious_a in_o wickedness_n show_v that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a national_a reformation_n from_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o a_o public_a and_o sensible_a appearance_n sin_n that_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o that_o be_v so_o palpable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o so_o cognisable_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o court_n of_o human_a judicature_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o die_v the_o nation_n in_o so_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a a_o gild_n such_o a_o purple_a hue_n by_o the_o abomination_n now_o it_o be_v all_z over_z stain_v with_o the_o horrid_a oath_n or_o swear_v for_o the_o great_a commonness_n of_o which_o even_o on_o seem_v better_a account_n land_n mourn_v very_o often_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o bellows_o in_o all_o street_n and_o public_a place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o private_a family_n the_o dreadful_a curse_n and_o damming_n that_o every_o where_o resound_v the_o fearful_a sabbath-breaking_n that_o turn_v it_o not_o only_o into_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n but_o of_o leisure_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n the_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n which_o the_o very_a prudence_n of_o sumptuary_n law_n shall_v reform_v the_o impudence_n and_o outrage_n of_o lust_n and_o luxury_n declare_v and_o not_o hide_v itself_o as_o in_o sodom_n of_o old_a the_o great_a vnmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o kind_n and_o not_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n to_o such_o profitable_a service_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o place_n as_o may_v abound_v not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o private_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o to_o public_a good_n these_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n
malach._n 1_o 4._o infer_v 10._o upon_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o great_a scripture_n hosea_n 10.12_o sow_n we_o to_o ourselves_o in_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o repentance_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o break_v up_o all_o our_o fallow_a ground_n for_o the_o just_a and_o proper_a time_n be_v near_o for_o a_o universal_a seek_v god_n till_o he_o come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o upon_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v peculiarly_a for_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o their_o conversion_n after_o the_o so_o long_a captivity_n shadow_v under_o ride_v plough_v break_v the_o clod_n till_o the_o sow_v in_o rightewsness_n at_o their_o restoration_n it_o be_v now_o near_o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o lose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o they_o these_z where_o have_v they_o be_v shall_v with_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n seek_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o count_v which_o way_n we_o can_v the_o time_n must_v be_v near_o exceed_v near_o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o righteous_a and_o true_a concern_v they_o upright_o man_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o while_o transgressor_n fall_v most_o dishonourable_o and_o final_o therein_o and_o when_o this_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a rain_n a_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v make_v a_o mighty_a change_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v by_o a_o mighty_a come_n down_o a_o pour_v down_o of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n so_o this_o rain_n shall_v refresh_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o weary_a righteousness_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o soft_a rain_n upon_o the_o mow'n_a grass_n as_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n in_o their_o season_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o so_o psal_n 72.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o his_o day_n righteousness_n for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o then_o as_o psal_n 85.9_o 10_o 11._o his_o salvation_n shall_v be_v nigh_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shall_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n shine_v upon_o with_o the_o heal_a wing_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o shall_v represent_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o rain_n ezek._n 1.28_o rev._n 10.1_o and_o truth_n shall_v then_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o abundance_n this_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o irresistible_a as_o the_o rain_n against_o which_o though_o prince_n power_n council_n and_o all_o their_o army_n shall_v conspire_v they_o can_v help_v it_o yea_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o command_v by_o god_n can_v withhold_v or_o restrain_v their_o shower_n any_o more_o than_o they_o can_v give_v they_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n when_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v down_o thus_o from_o heaven_n all_o the_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o rain_n it_o will_v not_o stay_v nor_o tarry_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o this_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o shall_v tarry_v no_o long_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n shall_v come_v down_o the_o deep_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o and_o whatever_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v rain_v upon_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sudden_a as_o elijah_n rain_v sudden_a and_o at_o a_o instant_a beginning_n in_o a_o cloud_n about_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n but_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o apostasy_n till_o the_o droughty_a moon_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v expire_v it_o can_v be_v while_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n prophecy_n last_o for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n that_o be_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o those_o day_n rev._n 11.6_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o rain_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n when_o the_o thunder_v utter_v their_o voice_n but_o it_o stop_v at_o their_o seal_n yet_o the_o effect_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o so_o much_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v the_o heaven_n open_v so_o far_o because_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o half_a time_n it_o stop_v because_o it_o be_v but_o half_a time_n begin_v and_o not_o râ—n_o out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o half_a time_n or_o 1697._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o effective_a thunder_n and_o a_o much_o great_a rain_n of_o righteousness_n even_o prepare_v for_o the_o harvest_n then_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a shine_a cloud_n shall_v bring_v forth_o even_o the_o harvest_n itself_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o will_v weary_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o job_n c._n 37.11_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o righteousness_n by_o so_o abundant_a a_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o scatter_v the_o bright_a cloud_n by_o disperse_v righteousness_n in_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v whether_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n mercy_n for_o his_o kingdom_n harken_v unto_o this_o oh_o whoever_o we_o be_v that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v still_o and_o consider_v these_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v hold_v that_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o type_n shall_v concur_v meet_v and_o unite_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o harvest_n the_o feast_n of_o passover_n the_o day_n of_o trumpet_n and_o atonement_n the_o great_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n brief_a consideration_n of_o the_o late_a trepidation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o sensible_a in_o this_o city_n and_o other_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n particular_o in_o the_o king_n camp_n together_o with_o that_o tremendous_a judgement_n on_o our_o english_a plantation_n in_o jamaica_n and_o so_o as_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o a_o earthquake_n as_o both_o a_o earnest_n persuasive_a to_o repentance_n and_o prognostic_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n upon_o hebr._n twelve_o 25_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v impertinent_a if_o i_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o fresh_a providence_n that_o have_v give_v a_o alarm_n to_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o late_a concussion_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o gentle_o and_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n in_o this_o chief_a city_n the_o royal_a camp_n and_o with_o so_o much_o dread_a and_o terror_n in_o that_o colony_n of_o itself_o d._n wherein_o 2000_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a account_n print_v by_o mr._n miller_n at_o the_o gild_a acron_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n yard_n price_n 2_o d._n in_o jamaica_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a as_o they_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n either_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desolation_n he_o make_v by_o the_o last_o mention_v and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o first_o mention_v within_o ourselves_o immediate_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o both_o way_n move_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o heed-taking_a of_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n as_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o because_o this_o warn_v god_n have_v hereby_o give_v in_o this_o nation_n
and_o its_o camp_n and_o the_o full_a account_n of_o that_o desolation_n in_o jamaica_n and_o port-royal_a be_v so_o just_a upon_o the_o finish_v the_o forego_n discourse_n of_o repentance_n as_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o take_v a_o very_a short_a notice_n in_o the_o introduction_n print_v last_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concern_v and_o interest_n to_o a_o national_a and_o personal_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n that_o it_o can_v not_o in_o such_o a_o discourse_n be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o great_a disregard_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v so_o brand_v a_o evil_a in_o scripture-account_a psal_n 28.5_o esay_n 5.12_o that_o a_o appendix_n concern_v it_o be_v even_o demand_v and_o last_o because_o earthquake_n the_o shake_v tremble_v and_o move_a the_o earth_n be_v use_v as_o so_o constant_a a_o symbol_n or_o emblem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n bow_v the_o heaven_n come_v down_o and_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o in_o their_o whole_a state_n and_o administration_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o context_n i_o have_v therefore_o choose_v to_o discourse_v upon_o and_o see_v as_o i_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o have_v by_o divine_a assistance_n according_a to_o scripture_n attain_v to_o do_v it_o that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o computation_n upon_o time_n give_v by_o the_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n these_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o city_n where_o such_o a_o symptom_n so_o general_o observe_v as_o to_o be_v contestable_a be_v very_o rare_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o calling_z aloud_o to_o we_o to_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o change_n that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o make_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a symbol_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o so_o great_a text_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o universal_a shake_v concussion_n and_o convulsion_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o shake_v of_o this_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o parcel_n and_o piece_n of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o shake_v and_o as_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o when_o by_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o most_o sober_a think_v man_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o will_v not_o yet_o pitch_v upon_o the_o time_n it_o be_v conclude_v it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o comprise_v this_o short_a discourse_n in_o these_o head_n 1._o to_o observe_v how_o throughout_o this_o text_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v shade_v by_o the_o shake_a heaven_n and_o earth_n once_o for_o all_o 2._o from_o thence_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o motion_n or_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o fitness_n to_o be_v such_o a_o shade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n 3._o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o these_o propose_v to_o our_o observation_n now_o and_o that_o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o context_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a or_o heavenly_a jerusalem-state_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n etc._n you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v that_o great_a practical_a application_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o a_o kingdom_n for_o so_o by_o what_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o speak_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o a_o kingdom_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v the_o same_o great_a prince_n when_o he_o will_v form_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o much_o a_o great_a kingdom_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v who_o refuse_v he_o who_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o a_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o who_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o then_o will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n for_o though_o christ_n come_v in_o great_a state_n then_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v then_o twenty_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n as_o great_a prince_n come_v with_o mighty_a retinue_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n so_o do_v christ_n on_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o christ_n as_o on_o earth_n this_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o for_o he_o even_o the_o same_o lord_n be_v voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n mount_v sinai_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o do_v exceed_o shake_v but_o now_o as_o he_o be_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n both_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a a_o earthquake_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o promise_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o threaten_v and_o denunciation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o close_a forerunner_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n therefore_o it_o be_v give_v in_o promise_n and_o because_o so_o bless_v a_o state_n be_v not_o in_o present_a and_o immediate_o but_o to_o come_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o thing_n future_a and_o to_o come_v i_o will_v shake_v and_o because_o this_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n up_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n or_o heavenlies_n satan_n and_o his_o host_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n under_o he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o heavenlies_n or_o heavenly_a place_n be_v more_o defile_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n can_v defile_v the_o earth_n though_o they_o defile_v it_o so_o much_o but_o then_o satan_n shall_v fall_v as_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n all_o must_v be_v dislodge_v and_o dismount_v for_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o residence_n and_o palace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o shall_v shine_v down_o into_o the_o new_a earth_n beneath_o purify_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o man_n so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v both_o be_v shake_v and_o therefore_o the_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v well_o be_v by_o promise_n since_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n rise_v from_o hence_o by_o promise_n and_o because_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v of_o promise_n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n at_o so_o great_a a_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v less_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v of_o a_o small_a earthquake_n now_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v they_o shall_v say_v oh_o bless_a day_n oh_o bless_a appearance_n they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o day_n will_v be_v so_o terrible_a how_o shall_v we_o endure_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o that_o day_n to_o rejoice_v who_o be_v his_o redeem_a and_o this_o christ_n will_v do_v once_o more_o even_o at_o his_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v shake_v or_o permit_v or_o order_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o time_n in_o various_a place_n and_o on_o sundry_a account_n i_o have_v shake_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o once_o more_o and_o once_o for_o all_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o shake_n have_v never_o be_v yet_o for_o there_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v
a_o shake_n so_o universal_a and_o thing_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v so_o shake_v but_o they_o have_v get_v again_o into_o their_o old_a posture_n state_n and_z as_o we_o say_v wont_a so_o as_o to_o need_v to_o be_v shake_v again_o but_o this_o once_o be_v like_o the_o expression_n jerem._n 16.21_o behold_v i_o will_v for_o this_o once_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o know_v my_o might_n i_o will_v do_v it_o so_o at_o the_o great_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o they_o shall_v know_v by_o that_o once_o for_o ever_o 6.3_o even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o my_o people_n israel_n amos_n 4.13_o for_o in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o name_n be_v know_v indeed_o which_o be_v know_v but_o in_o type_n exod._n 6.3_o that_o my_o name_n be_v jehovah_n god_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v at_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o may_v think_v you_o may_v be_v in_o your_o grave_n but_o you_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v god_n do_v this_o thing_n once_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o in_o its_o fullness_n now_o this_o do_v the_o thing_n shall_v make_v a_o great_a change_n a_o transpose_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v the_o word_n metathesis_n signify_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v into_o place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v before_o or_o into_o a_o different_a order_n or_o state_n and_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o transpose_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o enoch_n be_v thus_o transpose_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n concern_v he_o heb._n 11.5_o and_o it_o be_v high_o for_o the_o better_a he_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n without_o die_v so_o transpose_v it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o gal._n 1.5_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v a_o great_a transpose_v of_o thing_n many_o poor_a person_n that_o have_v fear_v god_n and_o yet_o embrace_v dunghill_n who_o have_v be_v force_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v transpose_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n ch_z 2._o the_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o wherever_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o dust_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v transpose_v they_o shall_v shine_v above_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o brave_a and_o the_o honourable_a that_o have_v be_v high_a and_o honourable_a they_o will_v be_v woeful_o transpose_v they_o shall_v be_v turn_v down_o into_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n a_o transpose_v of_o the_o very_a creation_n out_o of_o this_o earth_n as_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o defilement_n into_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n into_o a_o new_a heaven_n not_o where_o spiritual_a wickedness_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v inhabit_v thing_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o remove_v some_o for_o the_o better_a some_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o to_o themselves_o but_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v and_o remove_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o kind_n make_v or_o do_v great_a palace_n great_a city_n great_a temple_n or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o church_n great_a castle_n fortification_n navies_n there_o be_v other_o great_a thing_n make_v and_o do_v there_o be_v the_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o government_n great_a volume_n of_o book_n great_a furniture_n of_o palace_n and_o house_n bravery_n of_o equipage_n and_o apparel_n exquisite_a engine_n and_o curious_a picture_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v or_o do_v there_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o impress_v so_o mint_v so_o coin_v all_o these_o and_o a_o unexpressible_a variety_n more_o shall_v be_v transpose_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o all_o esay_n chap._n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n both_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n the_o mountainous_a tower_n and_o pile_n of_o building_n upon_o all_o great_a ship_n those_o float_a palace_n the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o high_a look_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o their_o idolatrous_a image_n but_o their_o mint_v gold_n and_o silver_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o prince_n which_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o also_o to_o the_o bat_n and_o the_o mole_n to_o go_v into_o the_o cave_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rugged_a rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o rise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o once_o for_o all_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o great_a will_v this_o transpose_v than_o be_v and_o then_o all_o the_o religion_n that_o man_n have_v make_v shall_v become_v a_o perfect_a transpose_v into_o a_o nullity_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a poema_n or_o more_o make_v thing_n than_o false_a religion_n and_o particular_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o fabric_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o frame_n so_o indeed_o be_v mahometanism_n and_o so_o be_v paganism_n heretofore_o but_o none_o like_o that_o of_o popery_n but_o yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o either_o true_a natural_a or_o reveal_v religion_n in_o any_o false_a religion_n adulterate_v it_o shall_v be_v then_o transpose_v back_o into_o truth_n and_o all_o else_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o last_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o the_o flood_n to_o which_o flood_n this_o once_o more_o may_v refer_v shall_v be_v change_v and_o transpose_v by_o fire_n all_o shall_v be_v remove_v by_o fire_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n dr._n burnet_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n show_v part_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n one_a and_o 2d_o part_n how_o much_o the_o state_n of_o our_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v change_v and_o transpose_v by_o the_o force_n of_o water_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n be_v purify_v and_o renew_a and_o rescituate_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n as_o he_o also_o assert_n all_o shall_v be_v transpose_v all_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v be_v already_o make_v it_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o he_o that_o will_v say_v from_o the_o throne_n upon_o which_o he_o sit_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o new_a rev._n 21.5_o they_o have_v be_v make_v before_o but_o say_v he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o make_v all_o over_o anew_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o excellent_a state_n wherein_o they_o shall_v continue_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all._n for_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v shall_v remain_v now_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v they_o be_v the_o blood_n sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n his_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n these_o be_v for_o ever_o they_o remain_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o grace_n upon_o his_o servant_n in_o conversion_n faith_n repentance_n holiness_n shall_v remain_v as_o in_o the_o glory_n and_o salvation_n they_o be_v unto_o this_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n from_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o
all_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o fortuitous_a as_o we_o purblind_a think_v they_o cause_n work_v in_o and_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o if_o in_o the_o kill_v king_n ahab_n a_o man_n draw_v a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o simplicity_n without_o design_n without_o aim_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o ahab_n as_o by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v all_o natural_a cause_n direct_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_n with_o such_o extraordinary_a amaze_v change_v the_o world_n he_o ascribe_v they_o more_o emphatical_o to_o himself_o his_o thunder_n his_o lightning_n i_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v why_o god_n do_v thus_o disorder_n nature_n and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o see_v these_o contest_v and_o jar_n in_o nature_n we_o may_v adore_v and_o praise_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v all_o so_o much_o in_o peace_n and_o quiet_n for_o as_o great_a engine_n or_o machine_n that_o have_v various_a and_o cross_a wheel_n and_o curious_a work_n in_o they_o it_o require_v as_o great_a art_n to_o harmonise_v they_o at_o first_o so_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o as_o vast_a army_n call_v for_o the_o high_a spirit_n wisdom_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o generalissimo_n as_o man_n speak_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o order_n peace_n regular_a action_n in_o their_o several_a station_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n job_n 25.2_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a and_o in_o his_o deep_a place_n also_o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n all_o which_o he_o yet_o keep_v in_o peace_n as_o he_o please_v oh_o therefore_o that_o as_o in_o that_o song_n of_o praise_n psal_n 107._o man_n consider_v all_o these_o thing_n well_o will_v make_v it_o god_n it_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o foot_n of_o every_o thing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v by_o a_o little_a what_o great_a thing_n he_o can_v do_v whoso_o therefore_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o indeed_o that_o on_o which_o the_o pride_n and_o profaneness_n and_o insolency_n of_o man_n be_v ground_v be_v that_o god_n will_v still_o from_o time_n to_o time_n keep_v thing_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n he_o general_o do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o fall_v down_o into_o death_n and_o ruin_n immediate_o in_o his_o do_v otherwise_o he_o therefore_o show_v sometime_o by_o such_o disorder_n what_o he_o always_o do_v how_o he_o exercise_v long-suffering_a love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o nature_n will_v be_v always_o crack_v in_o piece_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o can_v the_o great_a monarch_n say_v to_o it_o will_v they_o stay_v his_o hand_n or_o will_v they_o render_v he_o a_o recompense_n for_o not_o do_v as_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o recompense_n he_o will_v speedy_o return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n god_n therefore_o show_v how_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v and_o behold_v to_o he_o by_o show_v at_o such_o time_n what_o he_o can_v do_v without_o any_o control_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o maintain_v order_n and_o peace_n when_o none_o can_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o please_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o grace_n man_n loath_a what_o they_o have_v constant_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o do_v so_o but_o think_v at_o least_o such_o wonder_n of_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v every_o day_n will_v like_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a move_z to_z repentance_n but_o even_o this_o depend_v on_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v give_v witness_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wrath_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o either_o as_o he_o please_v punish_v and_o execute_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n or_o move_v to_o repentance_n for_o as_o he_o give_v fruitful_a time_n and_o season_n that_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o goodness_n lead_v to_o repentance_n so_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n to_o necessitate_v man_n that_o way_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n preach_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n aloud_o and_o for_o that_o end_n i_o have_v thus_o superad_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 3._o that_o god_n may_v give_v notice_n of_o any_o great_a change_n he_o will_v make_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o within_o any_o little_a time_n he_o will_v make_v in_o it_o he_o give_v warn_v by_o earthquake_n and_o other_o unusual_a thing_n for_o so_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n have_v general_o usher_v in_o any_o great_a change_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o shake_v of_o the_o earth_n beneath_o and_o therefore_o with_o great_a right_n he_o clothes_v his_o denunciation_n and_o threat_n of_o such_o great_a judgement_n in_o such_o language_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n a_o very_a remarkable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o prophet_n amos._n when_o god_n be_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o ride_v a_o circuit_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o even_o upon_o each_o single_a nation_n or_o people_n amos_n date_n his_o prophecy_n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n 1.1_o amos_n 1.1_o how_o general_a that_o be_v be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v plain_a importance_n god_n first_o begin_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o amos_n his_o prophecy_n in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n that_o not_o prevail_v to_o repentance_n he_o give_v a_o loud_a alarm_n by_o the_o earthquake_n which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v as_o general_a as_o those_o nation_n threaten_v by_o amos._n then_o follow_v the_o judgement_n itself_o on_o the_o several_a people_n name_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a conquest_n and_o why_o be_v there_o a_o mention_n of_o the_o earthquake_n two_o year_n after_o if_o god_n have_v not_o please_v to_o give_v that_o intimation_n that_o a_o earthquake_n be_v a_o fit_a forerunner_n of_o that_o judiciary_n progress_n that_o follow_v in_o those_o two_o chapter_n of_o amos_n so_o our_o lord_n matt._n 24._o make_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n the_o certain_a forerunner_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v earthquake_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v upon_o this_o one_o earthquake_n wherein_o he_o will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o man_n be_v upon_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a wherein_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v revel_v 16.18.20_o and_o of_o this_o god_n foretell_v hagg._n 2.6_o yet_o once_o i_o will_v shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o text_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o where_o though_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o once_o more_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o mount_n sinai_n because_o that_o be_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n yet_o it_o leave_v room_n for_o that_o most_o sagacious_a interpretation_n of_o dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o forename_a discourse_n that_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o and_o by_o the_o flood_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v once_o more_o it_o suppose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v shake_v before_o and_o when_o can_v that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o flood_n the_o on_o purpose-type_n of_o this_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o that_o excellent_a person_n have_v say_v on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o although_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o to_o far_o great_a purpose_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o perfection_n whereas_o that_o flood_n bring_v forth_o a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o worse_o and_o man_n grow_v as_o and_o more_o wicked_a but_o here_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a since_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trouble_n
of_o deep_a tribulation_n and_o temptation_n such_o as_o none_o ever_o be_v before_o to_o all_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n dan._n 12.1_o mat._n 24.21_o rev._n 3.10_o c._n 7.14_o now_o therefore_o it_o become_v he_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v he_o have_v determine_v so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n at_o last_o to_o give_v such_o terellae_n of_o it_o such_o little_a part_n piece_n and_o model_n of_o it_o that_o may_v inlighten_v awake_v and_o assure_v the_o world_n concern_v it_o and_o to_o have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o pyramid_n of_o it_o by_o the_o flood_n in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sodom_n and_o the_o city_n about_o it_o in_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v on_o every_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a judgement_n on_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n and_o to_o join_v with_o it_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o his_o power_n and_o voice_n that_o be_v as_o the_o shake_v of_o heaven_n and_o general_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v all_o along_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o great_a relation_n to_o this_o very_a earthquake_n usher_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a symbol_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o psal_n 18.7_o esay_n 13.13_o with_o very_o many_o piece_n more_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o familiar_a to_o man_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o thorough_o with_o god_n great_a purpose_n herein_o for_o hereby_o a_o short_a work_n will_v god_n make_v on_o earth_n yet_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v raise_v on_o purpose_n to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n and_o to_o feel_v it_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a for_o it_o and_o no_o more_o cover_v they_o this_o be_v that_o earthquake_n in_o which_o god_n arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n esay_n 2._o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o a_o chaâ—ed_a roe_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n no_o man_n care_v to_o take_v up_o though_o now_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a of_o it_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o empty_a and_o under_o the_o great_a desolation_n overthrow_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o all_o distinction_n of_o servant_n master_n and_o mistress_n purchaser_n seller_n lender_n borrower_n as_o be_v describe_v esay_n 24._o which_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v confound_v the_o moon_n ashamed_a when_o god_n come_v to_o reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 27.50_o when_o he_o give_v up_o that_o mighty_a breath_n and_o with_o that_o loud_a voice_n commend_v that_o immortal_o bless_a spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n come_v forth_o and_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n a_o most_o admirable_a type_n of_o the_o last_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v again_o a_o earthquake_n matth._n 28.2_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.1_o there_o be_v from_o heaven_n a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o house_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o shake_v it_o and_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v after_o that_o solemn_a conference_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o house_n shake_v c._n 4._o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v praise_v god_n in_o prison_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v the_o door_n open_v and_o the_o chain_n of_o every_o one_o be_v loose_v act_v 16.25_o all_o these_o be_v real_a historical_a earthquake_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o they_o be_v also_o great_a type_n and_o emblem_n with_o relation_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o even_a prediction_n and_o lively_a assurance_n thereof_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o most_o august_n prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v of_o four_o great_a earthquake_n that_o be_v so_o many_o advances_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o that_o grand_a deturbation_n of_o or_o dismount_v paganism_n or_o the_o cast_n down_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n inhabit_v it_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v worship_v in_o paganism_n as_o a_o god_n and_o all_o his_o host_n in_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a empire_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o he_o when_o that_o empire_n in_o constantine_n become_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v celebrate_v by_o those_o lofty_a expression_n concern_v it_o as_o a_o great_a shake_v even_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rev._n 6.12_o c._n 12.5_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o final_a extirpation_n of_o paganism_n or_o root_a it_o out_o though_o with_o that_o unhappy_a revolution_n of_o antichristianism_n ready_a to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o that_o empire_n and_o so_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v at_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o theodosius_n and_o this_o be_v as_o church_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o very_a great_a tempest_n of_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophetic_a representation_n of_o the_o thunder_n lightning_n voice_n and_o earthquake_n the_o great_a emblem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o earthquake_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n when_o that_o great_a city_n who_o emblem_n be_v ten_o or_o ten_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v it_o shall_v fall_v rev._n 11._o cap._n 17._o 4._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mighty_a effect_n and_o event_n be_v a_o continual_a earthquake_n even_o till_o the_o great_a and_o real_a shake_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o once_o more_o in_o the_o text_n that_o what_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v rev._n 16.18.20_o compare_v with_o c._n 11._o now_o that_o earthquake_n name_v last_o but_o this_o last_o viz._n the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a antichristian_a state_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o near_o as_o 1697._o approach_a wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o succession_n now_o what_o arise_v from_o all_o this_o inference_n inference_n but_o that_o it_o may_v both_o urge_v the_o necessity_n and_o give_v all_o invitation_n and_o incitement_n to_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v high_a express_v than_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o context_n let_v we_o have_v grace_n or_o rather_o take_v hold_v lay_v earnest_n hold_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n or_o all_o holy_a awe_v of_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n as_o the_o angel_n that_o cover_v face_n and_o foot_n lest_o we_o give_v distaste_n and_o with_o good_a heed-taking_a as_o the_o israelite_n that_o keep_v within_o bound_n lest_o god_n shall_v have_v break_v out_o and_o this_o service_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o horrid_a nakedness_n this_o good_a heed-taking_a not_o to_o run_v into_o god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n be_v most_o show_v exercise_v and_o practise_v in_o timely_a repentance_n for_o all_o at_o that_o day_n of_o earthquake_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n once_o for_o all_o all_o must_v be_v near_o for_o god_n will_v come_v near_o to_o they_o as_o a_o swift_a witness_n and_o to_o all_o not_o repent_v and_o reconcile_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n mal._n 3.5_o with_o this_o heb._n 12._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n let_v these_o very_a late_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consider_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n discourse_n for_o i_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v pledge_n of_o that_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v sudden_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a papal_n and_o antichristian_a state_n beside_o their_o general_a strong_a motive_n to_o repentance_n as_o they_o speak_v god_n both_o in_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v wrath_n as_o also_o in_o his_o goodness_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o if_o the_o approach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n itself_o the_o great_a motive_n to_o repentance_n be_v by_o it_o declare_v so_o near_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o
be_v supernatural_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o set_v bar_n to_o or_o hinder_v their_o motion_n ezek._n 1.19.20_o now_o that_o there_o be_v such_o supernatural_a agent_n the_o very_a evidence_n of_o rational_a and_o even_o sensible_a experiment_n compel_v the_o stout_a gainsayer_n to_o confess_v but_o as_o they_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o atheistic_a sentiment_n answ_n 2._o he_o that_o know_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o foresee_v all_o cause_n and_o effect_n can_v with_o the_o same_o ease_n balance_v they_o for_o their_o just_a time_n both_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o sin_n fill_v up_o their_o measure_n and_o so_o that_o all_o shall_v roll_v down_o to_o their_o high_a effect_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_a earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o even_o at_o that_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n as_o it_o be_v most_o prophetical_o call_v job_n 38.22.23_o compare_v with_o dan._n 12.1_o mat._n 24.21_o and_o revel_v 16.14_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v all_o fit_v the_o very_a word_n one_o to_o another_o in_o these_o scripture_n object_n 2._o but_o still_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v that_o such_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n be_v adjust_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o divine_a judgement_n and_o even_o for_o that_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a frame_n why_o at_o this_o time_n answ_n 1._o such_o a_o time_n according_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v at_o some_o time_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v now_o so_o near_o answ_n 2._o the_o very_a time_n since_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v almost_o 1700_o year_n ago_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n what_o then_o can_v be_v after_o it_o but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o day_n the_o last_o hour_n run_v apace_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o ephes_n 1.10_o answ_n 3._o man_n heat_n in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n buy_v sell_v plant_v building_n the_o little_a faith_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o be_v no_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o near_o for_o these_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v even_o at_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o that_o day_n answ_n 4._o but_o in_o sum_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o line_n of_o time_n according_a to_o scripture_n in_o full_a agreement_n with_o history_n as_o i_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v be_v my_o grand_a assurance_n object_n 3._o but_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n marc._n 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o etc._n etc._n contradict_v any_o such_o calculation_n make_v know_v that_o time_n answ_n i_o affirm_v upon_o great_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n reason_n the_o son_n have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o he_o without_o measure_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n and_o of_o that_o hour_n but_o in_o that_o parabolical_a speech_n christ_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o have_v the_o panto-cratorate_a the_o almighty_a ordination_n of_o that_o day_n and_o the_o so_o unfathomable_a stupendous_a process_n of_o it_o as_o the_o revelation_n or_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o original_o in_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o day_n object_n 5._o but_o the_o contrary_a prevalency_n of_o that_o french_a prince_n the_o so_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o keep_v they_o now_o from_o rise_v show_v that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o near_o answ_n as_o god_n give_v in_o all_o age_n such_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n to_o some_o prince_n that_o no_o confederacy_n can_v withstand_v it_o as_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n alexander_n caesar_n mahomet_n so_o have_v he_o give_v much_o greatness_n to_o that_o monarch_n but_o when_o such_o time_n of_o those_o prince_n come_v and_o so_o of_o this_o prince_n that_o they_o must_v have_v end_n at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o they_o so_o he_o must_v end_v and_o none_o shall_v help_v it_o nor_o any_o precedent_a greatness_n stay_v he_o up_o answ_n 2._o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v embarrass_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n till_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n as_o prophecy_n so_o providence_n have_v embarrass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o far_o the_o confederacy_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a interposal_n shall_v prevail_v till_o than_o answ_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n we_o curtail_v the_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o seek_v god_n especial_o in_o that_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o this_o counsel_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o name_n that_o we_o may_v by_o earne_a and_o loud_a prayer_n of_o a_o winter_n humiliation_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o fast_v and_o supplication_n prepare_v for_o a_o summer_n action_n and_o not_o grutch_v god_n the_o time_n answ_n 4._o he_o have_v have_v the_o usual_a space_n allow_v to_o such_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o emblem_n though_o not_o as_o a_o forebode_v as_o divine_a providence_n command_v so_o great_a a_o leviathan_n or_o whale_n which_o he_o call_v king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n from_o play_v in_o the_o ocean_n where_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o come_v and_o strand_n himself_o and_o die_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o scotâ—and_n the_o twin_n island_n of_o our_o great_a britain_n even_o so_o he_o will_v short_o work_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v abase_v such_o tyrannic_a leviathan_n walk_v in_o pride_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o all_o however_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v ready_a a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o person_n compare_v to_o the_o base_a vile_a shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v most_o christian_n most_o serene_a magnificent_a beneficent_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o break_v out_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o stammerer_n shall_v speak_v plain_a the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart._n the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o esay_n 29._o c._n 32_o c._n 35._o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n the_o very_a ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n of_o prophocy_n which_o the_o learned_a will_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v seal_v nor_o the_o unlearned_a because_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a abundance_n of_o convert_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o foolish_a virgin_n shall_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o no_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v be_v there_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o seek_v he_o who_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n 5.8_o amos_n 5.8_o who_o make_v the_o day_n dark_a with_o night_n and_o yet_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o morning_n who_o call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n command_v they_o out_o and_o pour_v they_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o rend_v the_o rock_n with_o his_o mighty_a wind_n and_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n 2._o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2._o and_o thunder_v down_o with_o his_o fire_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 19.11_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o and_o come_v himself_o in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hereof_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n as_o he_o see_v good_a with_o dread_a of_o wrath_n on_o jamaica_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a which_o as_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v there_o escape_v even_o as_o ourselves_o to_o deep_a repentance_n so_o it_o shall_v excite_v we_o to_o all_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o we_o he_o have_v send_v as_o it_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n to_o let_v we_o know_v he_o be_v come_v himself_o to_o which_o the_o earth_n move_v itself_o in_o token_n of_o obeisance_n finis_fw-la the_o general_z inefficacy_n and_o insincerity_n of_o a_o late_a or_o deathbed_n repentance_n with_o earne_a dissuasives_n from_o commit_v our_o
his_o own_o immensity_n the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o contract_v it_o into_o the_o narrowness_n of_o a_o human_a person_n by_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v that_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v dishonour_v abuse_a and_o tear_v by_o itself_o through_o that_o bitter_a censoriousness_n revenge_n and_o contempt_n man_n exercise_v upon_o one_o another_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n be_v profess_v so_o will_v our_o christianity_n that_o be_v now_o evil_o speak_v of_o appear_z as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n if_o we_o can_v unite_v in_o those_o comprehensive_a interest_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o substantial_a christianity_n those_o heal_a wing_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ray_n of_o which_o our_o little_a difference_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n will_v play_v up_o and_o down_o as_o small_a mote_n of_o human_a frailty_n easy_o obtain_v a_o mutual_a pardon_n and_o that_o black_a and_o most_o abhor_a vapour_n of_o irreligion_n be_v force_v to_o dislodge_v at_o so_o illustrious_a a_o presence_n if_o there_o be_v any_o interest_n to_o keep_v afoot_o these_o division_n it_o be_v a_o interest_n of_o dishonour_n that_o dare_v not_o name_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o serve_v a_o opinion_n much_o less_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o belly_n 3._o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o i_o have_v digress_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n last_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n enough_o to_o defend_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o discourse_n notwithstanding_o spread_a irreligion_n for_o it_o import_v a_o design_n to_o die_v well_o and_o we_o see_v very_o few_o and_o those_o few_o deprive_v of_o the_o common_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o thereupon_o become_v a_o horrid_a story_n but_o die_v at_o least_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o calm_a temper_n towards_o religion_n now_o if_o we_o join_v to_o this_o that_o of_o many_o million_o for_o one_o every_o one_o die_v as_o he_o live_v not_o only_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v but_o as_o it_o have_v incline_v along_o its_o growth_n so_o it_o fall_v how_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n then_o of_o live_v well_o that_o we_o may_v die_v well_o for_o this_o deathbed_n repentance_n that_o rise_v and_o set_v at_o the_o same_o time_n general_o prove_v but_o a_o fall_a star_n that_o repentance_n only_o wheel_v orderly_o into_o a_o high_a orb_n that_o have_v give_v proof_n it_o be_v a_o true_a light_n by_o shine_v here_o for_o some_o considerable_a space_n a_o good_a death_n receive_v be_v from_o a_o holy_a life_n else_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o nature_n no_o not_o in_o grace_n except_o by_o miracle_n of_o grace_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v make_v apology_n for_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a of_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n in_o this_o point_n except_o it_o shall_v seem_v too_o high_a a_o strain_n to_o place_v this_o repentance_n when_o true_a among_o miracle_n to_o justify_v that_o i_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o sacred_a story_n the_o die_a convert_n which_o be_v the_o only_a example_n of_o such_o a_o one_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o great_a period_n of_o miracle_n single_v out_o upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n viz._n to_o display_v the_o power_n of_o the_o die_a mediator_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o low_a humiliation_n his_o very_a descent_n into_o hell_n which_o argue_v it_o a_o very_a great_a miracle_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o trust_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o discourse_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o to_o most_o avow_a principle_n and_o have_v therefore_o reserve_v my_o particular_a sense_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v only_o to_o add_v there_o be_v a_o national_a late_a repentance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o vnsuccesfulness_n of_o that_o unparalleled_a 4._o unparalleled_a 2_o king_n 23.26_o and_o 24.3_o 4._o reformation_n of_o josiah_n sincere_a indeed_o in_o he_o and_o of_o full_a effect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o relapse_n under_o the_o follow_a king_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o seem_a return_n the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n for_o its_o guilt_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o give_v a_o true_a repentance_n of_o those_o evil_n they_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o against_o all_o the_o early_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o just_a parallel_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n the_o due_a application_n of_o all_o these_o consideration_n to_o every_o one_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o may_v fall_v be_v the_o earnest_n and_o affectionate_a prayer_n of_o t._n b._n the_o general_z inefficacy_n and_o insincerity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 23.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v say_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o just_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n and_o understand_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o importance_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n acknowledge_v it_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n necessary_a yet_o they_o allow_v themselves_o a_o leisure_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o leisure_n as_o swallow_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o life_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o last_o and_o low_a part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n if_o any_o at_o all_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o deathbed_n repentance_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o which_o be_v unexpressible_o great_a because_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v naked_a of_o that_o holiness_n and_o purity_n that_o shall_v adorn_v they_o and_o all_o over_o blot_v with_o sin_n and_o vanity_n their_o conversation_n want_v that_o light_n of_o good_a work_n that_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n their_o life_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o eternity_n as_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o paper_n a_o thin_a and_o superficial_a repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o necessary_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o refuge_n which_o most_o of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o common_a under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n design_n while_o they_o live_v to_o fly_v to_o when_o betimes_o they_o die_v to_o demolish_v this_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o hope_n of_o shelter_n at_o it_o conceive_v long_o before_o hand_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o a_o rock_n which_o possible_o they_o will_v do_v if_o these_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o because_o this_o piece_n of_o sacred_a story_n have_v be_v general_o take_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o great_a favour_n to_o a_o late_a conversion_n not_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n for_o i_o observe_v divine_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o die_a repentance_n be_v careful_a to_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presume_v imagination_n this_o example_n and_o to_o allay_v the_o vain_a confidence_n build_v upon_o it_o indeed_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o be_v very_o fatal_a see_v if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o forcible_a against_o what_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o than_o it_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o die_a man_n return_v from_o great_a sin_n to_o god_n but_o so_o circumstantiate_v so_o defend_v on_o all_o hand_n against_o boldness_n upon_o it_o that_o